that

Now after Jesus had spoken these words, Peter and John 1Cf. 1 Pet. v. 7. and Thomas and Matthew and Andrew and Matthias (?) and the rest said: O our Lord, truly Thou hast spoken to us now also words of warning and of truth, and though we are not worthy Thou hast bestowed upon us many things, and hast granted also to those of future generations who are worthy, to know Thy words and to flee from the snares of the Evil One. But, O our Lord, we beseech Thee, make Thy perfect light to shine upon us, and upon those who are foreordained and separated to be Thine. Because! that we have many times asked Thee, we pray Thee teach us of what sort he ought to be who standeth at the head of the Church, or with what rule he should raise up and order the Church. For it is urgent that when we are sent to the nations to preach the salvation which is from Thee, it should not escape us as to how it is fitting to arrange the mysteries of the Church. Therefore from Thy mouth,? O our Saviour and Perfecter, we desire to learn without omission how the Chief of the holy things ought to please Thee, and [likewise] all those who minister in Thy Church.

Now after Jesus had spoken these words, Peter and John 1Cf. 1 Pet. v. 7. and Thomas and Matthew and Andrew and Matthias (?) and the rest said: O our Lord, truly Thou hast spoken to us now also words of warning and of truth, and though we are not worthy Thou hast bestowed upon us many things, and hast granted also to those of future generations who are worthy, to know Thy words and to flee from the snares of the Evil One. But, O our Lord, we beseech Thee, make Thy perfect light to shine upon us, and upon those who are foreordained and separated to be Thine. Because! that we have many times asked Thee, we pray Thee teach us of what sort he ought to be who standeth at the head of the Church, or with what rule he should raise up and order the Church. For it is urgent that when we are sent to the nations to preach the salvation which is from Thee, it should not escape us as to how it is fitting to arrange the mysteries of the Church. Therefore from Thy mouth,? O our Saviour and Perfecter, we desire to learn without omission how the Chief of the holy things ought to please Thee, and [likewise] all those who minister in Thy Church.

Then Martha and Mary, and Salome, who were with us,‘ answered and said :—Yea, O our Lord, teach us to know what we ought to do, that our souls may live unto Thee. Then Jesus answered and said unto them: I will that, persevering in supplication,’ ye should always serve My Gospel, and be examples of ® holiness, for the salvation of those who trust patiently’ in Me; and in all things be figures of the kingdom of heaven.

Then Martha and Mary, and Salome, who were with us,‘ answered and said :—Yea, O our Lord, teach us to know what we ought to do, that our souls may live unto Thee. Then Jesus answered and said unto them: I will that, persevering in supplication,’ ye should always serve My Gospel, and be examples of ® holiness, for the salvation of those who trust patiently’ in Me; and in all things be figures of the kingdom of heaven.

But to us also Jesus said:—Because that ye also have asked Me concerning the rule ecclesiastical, I deliver and make known to you how ye ought to order and command him who standeth at the head of the Church, and to keep the perfect and just and most excellent rule, in which My Father who hath sent Me is well pleased. Verily I say unto you, that he who knoweth the power of this commandment and of this testament, and doeth according to those things which are written therein, shall be made like! unto the angels who praise My Father? and shall be holy unto God. But My Father is mediator? and all His host, that if their sins are as the sand of the sea[shore] which cannot be numbered,* and any of them, understanding these words, shall do them, these sins shall be forgiven him, and he shall live in Me.

But to us also Jesus said:—Because that ye also have asked Me concerning the rule ecclesiastical, I deliver and make known to you how ye ought to order and command him who standeth at the head of the Church, and to keep the perfect and just and most excellent rule, in which My Father who hath sent Me is well pleased. Verily I say unto you, that he who knoweth the power of this commandment and of this testament, and doeth according to those things which are written therein, shall be made like! unto the angels who praise My Father? and shall be holy unto God. But My Father is mediator? and all His host, that if their sins are as the sand of the sea[shore] which cannot be numbered,* and any of them, understanding these words, shall do them, these sins shall be forgiven him, and he shall live in Me.

But to us also Jesus said:—Because that ye also have asked Me concerning the rule ecclesiastical, I deliver and make known to you how ye ought to order and command him who standeth at the head of the Church, and to keep the perfect and just and most excellent rule, in which My Father who hath sent Me is well pleased. Verily I say unto you, that he who knoweth the power of this commandment and of this testament, and doeth according to those things which are written therein, shall be made like! unto the angels who praise My Father? and shall be holy unto God. But My Father is mediator? and all His host, that if their sins are as the sand of the sea[shore] which cannot be numbered,* and any of them, understanding these words, shall do them, these sins shall be forgiven him, and he shall live in Me.

But because in the midst of the assembly of the people [there are], more and more, many carnal desires, and the labourers are feeble® and few, only My perfect labourers shall know the multitude of My words, all also which at times® I spake to you in private before I should suffer, and which ye know; ye both have them and understand them. For My mysteries are given to those who are Mine, with whom I shall rejoice and be glad with My Father. When they shall be loosed from [this] life they shall come to Me. But these remaining words, determining and appointing them, speak ye in the Churches. But from the day that My faithful ones also have the desire to know, that they may do the things of My Father, what[soever is] in this My testament, I will be with them, and will be praised among them, and I will make My habita- tion with them, by power informing them of the will of My Father. See that ye give not My holy things to the dogs, and cast not pearls before swine,’ as I have often commanded you. 10Qr: shall be like. There is a reminiscence of St. Luke xx. 36 (?). 2 B.: the glorious angels of My Father. 3 Or: arbiter. 4 Jer, xxxiii, 22 (order altered and words applied to an altogether different object). 5 Or: small. ® Or: many times. 7 St. Matt. vii. 6. Give not My holy things! to defiled and wicked men who do not bear My cross, and are not subject [to Me]; and My com- mandments shall be for derision among them. And it? shall be to him that is embittered # and doeth them not, but giveth My words without profit, for the destruction of their souls. But it* shall be spoken and given to those who are firm and fixed, and do not fall away, who keep> My command- ments and this tradition, [to the end] that they, keeping these [things], may abide holy and upright and strong in Me, fleeing from the downfall of iniquity and the death of sin; the Holy Ghost [also] bestowing upon them His grace, that they may believe uprightly,® that they may in the Spirit spiritually know the things of the Spirit,’ and in hope® endure labour, and in joy serve My Gospel,’ and bear the reproach of My cross, not doubting but [rather] glorying®; for verily I say unto you, that such as these [men] and such as these [women] shall, after death, dwell ° in the third order of My Father who hath sent Me.

But because in the midst of the assembly of the people [there are], more and more, many carnal desires, and the labourers are feeble® and few, only My perfect labourers shall know the multitude of My words, all also which at times® I spake to you in private before I should suffer, and which ye know; ye both have them and understand them. For My mysteries are given to those who are Mine, with whom I shall rejoice and be glad with My Father. When they shall be loosed from [this] life they shall come to Me. But these remaining words, determining and appointing them, speak ye in the Churches. But from the day that My faithful ones also have the desire to know, that they may do the things of My Father, what[soever is] in this My testament, I will be with them, and will be praised among them, and I will make My habita- tion with them, by power informing them of the will of My Father. See that ye give not My holy things to the dogs, and cast not pearls before swine,’ as I have often commanded you. 10Qr: shall be like. There is a reminiscence of St. Luke xx. 36 (?). 2 B.: the glorious angels of My Father. 3 Or: arbiter. 4 Jer, xxxiii, 22 (order altered and words applied to an altogether different object). 5 Or: small. ® Or: many times. 7 St. Matt. vii. 6. Give not My holy things! to defiled and wicked men who do not bear My cross, and are not subject [to Me]; and My com- mandments shall be for derision among them. And it? shall be to him that is embittered # and doeth them not, but giveth My words without profit, for the destruction of their souls. But it* shall be spoken and given to those who are firm and fixed, and do not fall away, who keep> My command- ments and this tradition, [to the end] that they, keeping these [things], may abide holy and upright and strong in Me, fleeing from the downfall of iniquity and the death of sin; the Holy Ghost [also] bestowing upon them His grace, that they may believe uprightly,® that they may in the Spirit spiritually know the things of the Spirit,’ and in hope® endure labour, and in joy serve My Gospel,’ and bear the reproach of My cross, not doubting but [rather] glorying®; for verily I say unto you, that such as these [men] and such as these [women] shall, after death, dwell ° in the third order of My Father who hath sent Me.

But because in the midst of the assembly of the people [there are], more and more, many carnal desires, and the labourers are feeble® and few, only My perfect labourers shall know the multitude of My words, all also which at times® I spake to you in private before I should suffer, and which ye know; ye both have them and understand them. For My mysteries are given to those who are Mine, with whom I shall rejoice and be glad with My Father. When they shall be loosed from [this] life they shall come to Me. But these remaining words, determining and appointing them, speak ye in the Churches. But from the day that My faithful ones also have the desire to know, that they may do the things of My Father, what[soever is] in this My testament, I will be with them, and will be praised among them, and I will make My habita- tion with them, by power informing them of the will of My Father. See that ye give not My holy things to the dogs, and cast not pearls before swine,’ as I have often commanded you. 10Qr: shall be like. There is a reminiscence of St. Luke xx. 36 (?). 2 B.: the glorious angels of My Father. 3 Or: arbiter. 4 Jer, xxxiii, 22 (order altered and words applied to an altogether different object). 5 Or: small. ® Or: many times. 7 St. Matt. vii. 6. Give not My holy things! to defiled and wicked men who do not bear My cross, and are not subject [to Me]; and My com- mandments shall be for derision among them. And it? shall be to him that is embittered # and doeth them not, but giveth My words without profit, for the destruction of their souls. But it* shall be spoken and given to those who are firm and fixed, and do not fall away, who keep> My command- ments and this tradition, [to the end] that they, keeping these [things], may abide holy and upright and strong in Me, fleeing from the downfall of iniquity and the death of sin; the Holy Ghost [also] bestowing upon them His grace, that they may believe uprightly,® that they may in the Spirit spiritually know the things of the Spirit,’ and in hope® endure labour, and in joy serve My Gospel,’ and bear the reproach of My cross, not doubting but [rather] glorying®; for verily I say unto you, that such as these [men] and such as these [women] shall, after death, dwell ° in the third order of My Father who hath sent Me.

But because in the midst of the assembly of the people [there are], more and more, many carnal desires, and the labourers are feeble® and few, only My perfect labourers shall know the multitude of My words, all also which at times® I spake to you in private before I should suffer, and which ye know; ye both have them and understand them. For My mysteries are given to those who are Mine, with whom I shall rejoice and be glad with My Father. When they shall be loosed from [this] life they shall come to Me. But these remaining words, determining and appointing them, speak ye in the Churches. But from the day that My faithful ones also have the desire to know, that they may do the things of My Father, what[soever is] in this My testament, I will be with them, and will be praised among them, and I will make My habita- tion with them, by power informing them of the will of My Father. See that ye give not My holy things to the dogs, and cast not pearls before swine,’ as I have often commanded you. 10Qr: shall be like. There is a reminiscence of St. Luke xx. 36 (?). 2 B.: the glorious angels of My Father. 3 Or: arbiter. 4 Jer, xxxiii, 22 (order altered and words applied to an altogether different object). 5 Or: small. ® Or: many times. 7 St. Matt. vii. 6. Give not My holy things! to defiled and wicked men who do not bear My cross, and are not subject [to Me]; and My com- mandments shall be for derision among them. And it? shall be to him that is embittered # and doeth them not, but giveth My words without profit, for the destruction of their souls. But it* shall be spoken and given to those who are firm and fixed, and do not fall away, who keep> My command- ments and this tradition, [to the end] that they, keeping these [things], may abide holy and upright and strong in Me, fleeing from the downfall of iniquity and the death of sin; the Holy Ghost [also] bestowing upon them His grace, that they may believe uprightly,® that they may in the Spirit spiritually know the things of the Spirit,’ and in hope® endure labour, and in joy serve My Gospel,’ and bear the reproach of My cross, not doubting but [rather] glorying®; for verily I say unto you, that such as these [men] and such as these [women] shall, after death, dwell ° in the third order of My Father who hath sent Me.

But because in the midst of the assembly of the people [there are], more and more, many carnal desires, and the labourers are feeble® and few, only My perfect labourers shall know the multitude of My words, all also which at times® I spake to you in private before I should suffer, and which ye know; ye both have them and understand them. For My mysteries are given to those who are Mine, with whom I shall rejoice and be glad with My Father. When they shall be loosed from [this] life they shall come to Me. But these remaining words, determining and appointing them, speak ye in the Churches. But from the day that My faithful ones also have the desire to know, that they may do the things of My Father, what[soever is] in this My testament, I will be with them, and will be praised among them, and I will make My habita- tion with them, by power informing them of the will of My Father. See that ye give not My holy things to the dogs, and cast not pearls before swine,’ as I have often commanded you. 10Qr: shall be like. There is a reminiscence of St. Luke xx. 36 (?). 2 B.: the glorious angels of My Father. 3 Or: arbiter. 4 Jer, xxxiii, 22 (order altered and words applied to an altogether different object). 5 Or: small. ® Or: many times. 7 St. Matt. vii. 6. Give not My holy things! to defiled and wicked men who do not bear My cross, and are not subject [to Me]; and My com- mandments shall be for derision among them. And it? shall be to him that is embittered # and doeth them not, but giveth My words without profit, for the destruction of their souls. But it* shall be spoken and given to those who are firm and fixed, and do not fall away, who keep> My command- ments and this tradition, [to the end] that they, keeping these [things], may abide holy and upright and strong in Me, fleeing from the downfall of iniquity and the death of sin; the Holy Ghost [also] bestowing upon them His grace, that they may believe uprightly,® that they may in the Spirit spiritually know the things of the Spirit,’ and in hope® endure labour, and in joy serve My Gospel,’ and bear the reproach of My cross, not doubting but [rather] glorying®; for verily I say unto you, that such as these [men] and such as these [women] shall, after death, dwell ° in the third order of My Father who hath sent Me.

But because in the midst of the assembly of the people [there are], more and more, many carnal desires, and the labourers are feeble® and few, only My perfect labourers shall know the multitude of My words, all also which at times® I spake to you in private before I should suffer, and which ye know; ye both have them and understand them. For My mysteries are given to those who are Mine, with whom I shall rejoice and be glad with My Father. When they shall be loosed from [this] life they shall come to Me. But these remaining words, determining and appointing them, speak ye in the Churches. But from the day that My faithful ones also have the desire to know, that they may do the things of My Father, what[soever is] in this My testament, I will be with them, and will be praised among them, and I will make My habita- tion with them, by power informing them of the will of My Father. See that ye give not My holy things to the dogs, and cast not pearls before swine,’ as I have often commanded you. 10Qr: shall be like. There is a reminiscence of St. Luke xx. 36 (?). 2 B.: the glorious angels of My Father. 3 Or: arbiter. 4 Jer, xxxiii, 22 (order altered and words applied to an altogether different object). 5 Or: small. ® Or: many times. 7 St. Matt. vii. 6. Give not My holy things! to defiled and wicked men who do not bear My cross, and are not subject [to Me]; and My com- mandments shall be for derision among them. And it? shall be to him that is embittered # and doeth them not, but giveth My words without profit, for the destruction of their souls. But it* shall be spoken and given to those who are firm and fixed, and do not fall away, who keep> My command- ments and this tradition, [to the end] that they, keeping these [things], may abide holy and upright and strong in Me, fleeing from the downfall of iniquity and the death of sin; the Holy Ghost [also] bestowing upon them His grace, that they may believe uprightly,® that they may in the Spirit spiritually know the things of the Spirit,’ and in hope® endure labour, and in joy serve My Gospel,’ and bear the reproach of My cross, not doubting but [rather] glorying®; for verily I say unto you, that such as these [men] and such as these [women] shall, after death, dwell ° in the third order of My Father who hath sent Me.

But because in the midst of the assembly of the people [there are], more and more, many carnal desires, and the labourers are feeble® and few, only My perfect labourers shall know the multitude of My words, all also which at times® I spake to you in private before I should suffer, and which ye know; ye both have them and understand them. For My mysteries are given to those who are Mine, with whom I shall rejoice and be glad with My Father. When they shall be loosed from [this] life they shall come to Me. But these remaining words, determining and appointing them, speak ye in the Churches. But from the day that My faithful ones also have the desire to know, that they may do the things of My Father, what[soever is] in this My testament, I will be with them, and will be praised among them, and I will make My habita- tion with them, by power informing them of the will of My Father. See that ye give not My holy things to the dogs, and cast not pearls before swine,’ as I have often commanded you. 10Qr: shall be like. There is a reminiscence of St. Luke xx. 36 (?). 2 B.: the glorious angels of My Father. 3 Or: arbiter. 4 Jer, xxxiii, 22 (order altered and words applied to an altogether different object). 5 Or: small. ® Or: many times. 7 St. Matt. vii. 6. Give not My holy things! to defiled and wicked men who do not bear My cross, and are not subject [to Me]; and My com- mandments shall be for derision among them. And it? shall be to him that is embittered # and doeth them not, but giveth My words without profit, for the destruction of their souls. But it* shall be spoken and given to those who are firm and fixed, and do not fall away, who keep> My command- ments and this tradition, [to the end] that they, keeping these [things], may abide holy and upright and strong in Me, fleeing from the downfall of iniquity and the death of sin; the Holy Ghost [also] bestowing upon them His grace, that they may believe uprightly,® that they may in the Spirit spiritually know the things of the Spirit,’ and in hope® endure labour, and in joy serve My Gospel,’ and bear the reproach of My cross, not doubting but [rather] glorying®; for verily I say unto you, that such as these [men] and such as these [women] shall, after death, dwell ° in the third order of My Father who hath sent Me.

But because in the midst of the assembly of the people [there are], more and more, many carnal desires, and the labourers are feeble® and few, only My perfect labourers shall know the multitude of My words, all also which at times® I spake to you in private before I should suffer, and which ye know; ye both have them and understand them. For My mysteries are given to those who are Mine, with whom I shall rejoice and be glad with My Father. When they shall be loosed from [this] life they shall come to Me. But these remaining words, determining and appointing them, speak ye in the Churches. But from the day that My faithful ones also have the desire to know, that they may do the things of My Father, what[soever is] in this My testament, I will be with them, and will be praised among them, and I will make My habita- tion with them, by power informing them of the will of My Father. See that ye give not My holy things to the dogs, and cast not pearls before swine,’ as I have often commanded you. 10Qr: shall be like. There is a reminiscence of St. Luke xx. 36 (?). 2 B.: the glorious angels of My Father. 3 Or: arbiter. 4 Jer, xxxiii, 22 (order altered and words applied to an altogether different object). 5 Or: small. ® Or: many times. 7 St. Matt. vii. 6. Give not My holy things! to defiled and wicked men who do not bear My cross, and are not subject [to Me]; and My com- mandments shall be for derision among them. And it? shall be to him that is embittered # and doeth them not, but giveth My words without profit, for the destruction of their souls. But it* shall be spoken and given to those who are firm and fixed, and do not fall away, who keep> My command- ments and this tradition, [to the end] that they, keeping these [things], may abide holy and upright and strong in Me, fleeing from the downfall of iniquity and the death of sin; the Holy Ghost [also] bestowing upon them His grace, that they may believe uprightly,® that they may in the Spirit spiritually know the things of the Spirit,’ and in hope® endure labour, and in joy serve My Gospel,’ and bear the reproach of My cross, not doubting but [rather] glorying®; for verily I say unto you, that such as these [men] and such as these [women] shall, after death, dwell ° in the third order of My Father who hath sent Me.

T tell you therefore how the sanctuary? ought to be; then I will make known the holy rule of the priests of the Church. Let the church then be thus: let it have three entrances as a type of the Trinity. Let the diaconicum * be on the right of the right hand entrance, that the eucharists,'* or offerings which are offered, may be seen. Let there be a fore-court, with a portico % going round, to the diaconicum. Then within the fore-court let there be a place [to serve] for a baptistery, its length twenty-one cubits as a general ? type of the prophets, and its width twelve cubits as a type of those who have been determined to preach the Gospel,’ with one entrance and three exits. Let the Church have a house of the catechumens, which shall be also the house of the exorcists. Let it not be de- tached from the Church, but so that those who enter and are in it may hear the lections* and spiritual hymns of praise and psalms.> Let there be a throne by the altar ®; on the right and on the left [let there be] the places of the presbyters, so that on the right may sit those who are more exalted and honoured, and those who labour in the word’; but those who are of middle age® on the left hand. But that place where the throne is, let it® be raised three steps, for there the altar ought to be. Let that house have two porches, on the right and on the left, for men and for women. Let all the places be lighted, both for a type, and also for reading. Let the altar have a veil of pure linen, for it is without spot. Also the baptistery likewise, let it be under a veil. Let a place be built as for commemoration, so that the priest and chief deacon sitting with the readers may write the names of those who offer the oblations, or of those for whom they have offered [them], so that when the holy things are offered by the bishop, the reader or chief deacon may name them by way of commemoration, which the priests’ and people offer for them with supplication. For there is this- type also in heaven.? Let the place of the. presbyters be within the veil, beside that place of commemoration. Let the house of the offering and the treasury be quite ” beside the diaconicum. But let the place of the lection 3 be a little outside the altar. Let the house of the bishop be beside that place which is called the fore-court. Also that of those widows who are called “those that sit in front.” Also let that of the presbyters and deacons be behind the baptistery.* _Let the deaconesses abide beside the door of the Lord’s house. Let the Church have a house for entertaining near by, where the chief deacon shall entertain strangers.

T tell you therefore how the sanctuary? ought to be; then I will make known the holy rule of the priests of the Church. Let the church then be thus: let it have three entrances as a type of the Trinity. Let the diaconicum * be on the right of the right hand entrance, that the eucharists,'* or offerings which are offered, may be seen. Let there be a fore-court, with a portico % going round, to the diaconicum. Then within the fore-court let there be a place [to serve] for a baptistery, its length twenty-one cubits as a general ? type of the prophets, and its width twelve cubits as a type of those who have been determined to preach the Gospel,’ with one entrance and three exits. Let the Church have a house of the catechumens, which shall be also the house of the exorcists. Let it not be de- tached from the Church, but so that those who enter and are in it may hear the lections* and spiritual hymns of praise and psalms.> Let there be a throne by the altar ®; on the right and on the left [let there be] the places of the presbyters, so that on the right may sit those who are more exalted and honoured, and those who labour in the word’; but those who are of middle age® on the left hand. But that place where the throne is, let it® be raised three steps, for there the altar ought to be. Let that house have two porches, on the right and on the left, for men and for women. Let all the places be lighted, both for a type, and also for reading. Let the altar have a veil of pure linen, for it is without spot. Also the baptistery likewise, let it be under a veil. Let a place be built as for commemoration, so that the priest and chief deacon sitting with the readers may write the names of those who offer the oblations, or of those for whom they have offered [them], so that when the holy things are offered by the bishop, the reader or chief deacon may name them by way of commemoration, which the priests’ and people offer for them with supplication. For there is this- type also in heaven.? Let the place of the. presbyters be within the veil, beside that place of commemoration. Let the house of the offering and the treasury be quite ” beside the diaconicum. But let the place of the lection 3 be a little outside the altar. Let the house of the bishop be beside that place which is called the fore-court. Also that of those widows who are called “those that sit in front.” Also let that of the presbyters and deacons be behind the baptistery.* _Let the deaconesses abide beside the door of the Lord’s house. Let the Church have a house for entertaining near by, where the chief deacon shall entertain strangers.

T tell you therefore how the sanctuary? ought to be; then I will make known the holy rule of the priests of the Church. Let the church then be thus: let it have three entrances as a type of the Trinity. Let the diaconicum * be on the right of the right hand entrance, that the eucharists,'* or offerings which are offered, may be seen. Let there be a fore-court, with a portico % going round, to the diaconicum. Then within the fore-court let there be a place [to serve] for a baptistery, its length twenty-one cubits as a general ? type of the prophets, and its width twelve cubits as a type of those who have been determined to preach the Gospel,’ with one entrance and three exits. Let the Church have a house of the catechumens, which shall be also the house of the exorcists. Let it not be de- tached from the Church, but so that those who enter and are in it may hear the lections* and spiritual hymns of praise and psalms.> Let there be a throne by the altar ®; on the right and on the left [let there be] the places of the presbyters, so that on the right may sit those who are more exalted and honoured, and those who labour in the word’; but those who are of middle age® on the left hand. But that place where the throne is, let it® be raised three steps, for there the altar ought to be. Let that house have two porches, on the right and on the left, for men and for women. Let all the places be lighted, both for a type, and also for reading. Let the altar have a veil of pure linen, for it is without spot. Also the baptistery likewise, let it be under a veil. Let a place be built as for commemoration, so that the priest and chief deacon sitting with the readers may write the names of those who offer the oblations, or of those for whom they have offered [them], so that when the holy things are offered by the bishop, the reader or chief deacon may name them by way of commemoration, which the priests’ and people offer for them with supplication. For there is this- type also in heaven.? Let the place of the. presbyters be within the veil, beside that place of commemoration. Let the house of the offering and the treasury be quite ” beside the diaconicum. But let the place of the lection 3 be a little outside the altar. Let the house of the bishop be beside that place which is called the fore-court. Also that of those widows who are called “those that sit in front.” Also let that of the presbyters and deacons be behind the baptistery.* _Let the deaconesses abide beside the door of the Lord’s house. Let the Church have a house for entertaining near by, where the chief deacon shall entertain strangers.

T tell you therefore how the sanctuary? ought to be; then I will make known the holy rule of the priests of the Church. Let the church then be thus: let it have three entrances as a type of the Trinity. Let the diaconicum * be on the right of the right hand entrance, that the eucharists,'* or offerings which are offered, may be seen. Let there be a fore-court, with a portico % going round, to the diaconicum. Then within the fore-court let there be a place [to serve] for a baptistery, its length twenty-one cubits as a general ? type of the prophets, and its width twelve cubits as a type of those who have been determined to preach the Gospel,’ with one entrance and three exits. Let the Church have a house of the catechumens, which shall be also the house of the exorcists. Let it not be de- tached from the Church, but so that those who enter and are in it may hear the lections* and spiritual hymns of praise and psalms.> Let there be a throne by the altar ®; on the right and on the left [let there be] the places of the presbyters, so that on the right may sit those who are more exalted and honoured, and those who labour in the word’; but those who are of middle age® on the left hand. But that place where the throne is, let it® be raised three steps, for there the altar ought to be. Let that house have two porches, on the right and on the left, for men and for women. Let all the places be lighted, both for a type, and also for reading. Let the altar have a veil of pure linen, for it is without spot. Also the baptistery likewise, let it be under a veil. Let a place be built as for commemoration, so that the priest and chief deacon sitting with the readers may write the names of those who offer the oblations, or of those for whom they have offered [them], so that when the holy things are offered by the bishop, the reader or chief deacon may name them by way of commemoration, which the priests’ and people offer for them with supplication. For there is this- type also in heaven.? Let the place of the. presbyters be within the veil, beside that place of commemoration. Let the house of the offering and the treasury be quite ” beside the diaconicum. But let the place of the lection 3 be a little outside the altar. Let the house of the bishop be beside that place which is called the fore-court. Also that of those widows who are called “those that sit in front.” Also let that of the presbyters and deacons be behind the baptistery.* _Let the deaconesses abide beside the door of the Lord’s house. Let the Church have a house for entertaining near by, where the chief deacon shall entertain strangers.

T tell you therefore how the sanctuary? ought to be; then I will make known the holy rule of the priests of the Church. Let the church then be thus: let it have three entrances as a type of the Trinity. Let the diaconicum * be on the right of the right hand entrance, that the eucharists,'* or offerings which are offered, may be seen. Let there be a fore-court, with a portico % going round, to the diaconicum. Then within the fore-court let there be a place [to serve] for a baptistery, its length twenty-one cubits as a general ? type of the prophets, and its width twelve cubits as a type of those who have been determined to preach the Gospel,’ with one entrance and three exits. Let the Church have a house of the catechumens, which shall be also the house of the exorcists. Let it not be de- tached from the Church, but so that those who enter and are in it may hear the lections* and spiritual hymns of praise and psalms.> Let there be a throne by the altar ®; on the right and on the left [let there be] the places of the presbyters, so that on the right may sit those who are more exalted and honoured, and those who labour in the word’; but those who are of middle age® on the left hand. But that place where the throne is, let it® be raised three steps, for there the altar ought to be. Let that house have two porches, on the right and on the left, for men and for women. Let all the places be lighted, both for a type, and also for reading. Let the altar have a veil of pure linen, for it is without spot. Also the baptistery likewise, let it be under a veil. Let a place be built as for commemoration, so that the priest and chief deacon sitting with the readers may write the names of those who offer the oblations, or of those for whom they have offered [them], so that when the holy things are offered by the bishop, the reader or chief deacon may name them by way of commemoration, which the priests’ and people offer for them with supplication. For there is this- type also in heaven.? Let the place of the. presbyters be within the veil, beside that place of commemoration. Let the house of the offering and the treasury be quite ” beside the diaconicum. But let the place of the lection 3 be a little outside the altar. Let the house of the bishop be beside that place which is called the fore-court. Also that of those widows who are called “those that sit in front.” Also let that of the presbyters and deacons be behind the baptistery.* _Let the deaconesses abide beside the door of the Lord’s house. Let the Church have a house for entertaining near by, where the chief deacon shall entertain strangers.

T tell you therefore how the sanctuary? ought to be; then I will make known the holy rule of the priests of the Church. Let the church then be thus: let it have three entrances as a type of the Trinity. Let the diaconicum * be on the right of the right hand entrance, that the eucharists,'* or offerings which are offered, may be seen. Let there be a fore-court, with a portico % going round, to the diaconicum. Then within the fore-court let there be a place [to serve] for a baptistery, its length twenty-one cubits as a general ? type of the prophets, and its width twelve cubits as a type of those who have been determined to preach the Gospel,’ with one entrance and three exits. Let the Church have a house of the catechumens, which shall be also the house of the exorcists. Let it not be de- tached from the Church, but so that those who enter and are in it may hear the lections* and spiritual hymns of praise and psalms.> Let there be a throne by the altar ®; on the right and on the left [let there be] the places of the presbyters, so that on the right may sit those who are more exalted and honoured, and those who labour in the word’; but those who are of middle age® on the left hand. But that place where the throne is, let it® be raised three steps, for there the altar ought to be. Let that house have two porches, on the right and on the left, for men and for women. Let all the places be lighted, both for a type, and also for reading. Let the altar have a veil of pure linen, for it is without spot. Also the baptistery likewise, let it be under a veil. Let a place be built as for commemoration, so that the priest and chief deacon sitting with the readers may write the names of those who offer the oblations, or of those for whom they have offered [them], so that when the holy things are offered by the bishop, the reader or chief deacon may name them by way of commemoration, which the priests’ and people offer for them with supplication. For there is this- type also in heaven.? Let the place of the. presbyters be within the veil, beside that place of commemoration. Let the house of the offering and the treasury be quite ” beside the diaconicum. But let the place of the lection 3 be a little outside the altar. Let the house of the bishop be beside that place which is called the fore-court. Also that of those widows who are called “those that sit in front.” Also let that of the presbyters and deacons be behind the baptistery.* _Let the deaconesses abide beside the door of the Lord’s house. Let the Church have a house for entertaining near by, where the chief deacon shall entertain strangers.

T tell you therefore how the sanctuary? ought to be; then I will make known the holy rule of the priests of the Church. Let the church then be thus: let it have three entrances as a type of the Trinity. Let the diaconicum * be on the right of the right hand entrance, that the eucharists,'* or offerings which are offered, may be seen. Let there be a fore-court, with a portico % going round, to the diaconicum. Then within the fore-court let there be a place [to serve] for a baptistery, its length twenty-one cubits as a general ? type of the prophets, and its width twelve cubits as a type of those who have been determined to preach the Gospel,’ with one entrance and three exits. Let the Church have a house of the catechumens, which shall be also the house of the exorcists. Let it not be de- tached from the Church, but so that those who enter and are in it may hear the lections* and spiritual hymns of praise and psalms.> Let there be a throne by the altar ®; on the right and on the left [let there be] the places of the presbyters, so that on the right may sit those who are more exalted and honoured, and those who labour in the word’; but those who are of middle age® on the left hand. But that place where the throne is, let it® be raised three steps, for there the altar ought to be. Let that house have two porches, on the right and on the left, for men and for women. Let all the places be lighted, both for a type, and also for reading. Let the altar have a veil of pure linen, for it is without spot. Also the baptistery likewise, let it be under a veil. Let a place be built as for commemoration, so that the priest and chief deacon sitting with the readers may write the names of those who offer the oblations, or of those for whom they have offered [them], so that when the holy things are offered by the bishop, the reader or chief deacon may name them by way of commemoration, which the priests’ and people offer for them with supplication. For there is this- type also in heaven.? Let the place of the. presbyters be within the veil, beside that place of commemoration. Let the house of the offering and the treasury be quite ” beside the diaconicum. But let the place of the lection 3 be a little outside the altar. Let the house of the bishop be beside that place which is called the fore-court. Also that of those widows who are called “those that sit in front.” Also let that of the presbyters and deacons be behind the baptistery.* _Let the deaconesses abide beside the door of the Lord’s house. Let the Church have a house for entertaining near by, where the chief deacon shall entertain strangers.

T tell you therefore how the sanctuary? ought to be; then I will make known the holy rule of the priests of the Church. Let the church then be thus: let it have three entrances as a type of the Trinity. Let the diaconicum * be on the right of the right hand entrance, that the eucharists,'* or offerings which are offered, may be seen. Let there be a fore-court, with a portico % going round, to the diaconicum. Then within the fore-court let there be a place [to serve] for a baptistery, its length twenty-one cubits as a general ? type of the prophets, and its width twelve cubits as a type of those who have been determined to preach the Gospel,’ with one entrance and three exits. Let the Church have a house of the catechumens, which shall be also the house of the exorcists. Let it not be de- tached from the Church, but so that those who enter and are in it may hear the lections* and spiritual hymns of praise and psalms.> Let there be a throne by the altar ®; on the right and on the left [let there be] the places of the presbyters, so that on the right may sit those who are more exalted and honoured, and those who labour in the word’; but those who are of middle age® on the left hand. But that place where the throne is, let it® be raised three steps, for there the altar ought to be. Let that house have two porches, on the right and on the left, for men and for women. Let all the places be lighted, both for a type, and also for reading. Let the altar have a veil of pure linen, for it is without spot. Also the baptistery likewise, let it be under a veil. Let a place be built as for commemoration, so that the priest and chief deacon sitting with the readers may write the names of those who offer the oblations, or of those for whom they have offered [them], so that when the holy things are offered by the bishop, the reader or chief deacon may name them by way of commemoration, which the priests’ and people offer for them with supplication. For there is this- type also in heaven.? Let the place of the. presbyters be within the veil, beside that place of commemoration. Let the house of the offering and the treasury be quite ” beside the diaconicum. But let the place of the lection 3 be a little outside the altar. Let the house of the bishop be beside that place which is called the fore-court. Also that of those widows who are called “those that sit in front.” Also let that of the presbyters and deacons be behind the baptistery.* _Let the deaconesses abide beside the door of the Lord’s house. Let the Church have a house for entertaining near by, where the chief deacon shall entertain strangers.

T tell you therefore how the sanctuary? ought to be; then I will make known the holy rule of the priests of the Church. Let the church then be thus: let it have three entrances as a type of the Trinity. Let the diaconicum * be on the right of the right hand entrance, that the eucharists,'* or offerings which are offered, may be seen. Let there be a fore-court, with a portico % going round, to the diaconicum. Then within the fore-court let there be a place [to serve] for a baptistery, its length twenty-one cubits as a general ? type of the prophets, and its width twelve cubits as a type of those who have been determined to preach the Gospel,’ with one entrance and three exits. Let the Church have a house of the catechumens, which shall be also the house of the exorcists. Let it not be de- tached from the Church, but so that those who enter and are in it may hear the lections* and spiritual hymns of praise and psalms.> Let there be a throne by the altar ®; on the right and on the left [let there be] the places of the presbyters, so that on the right may sit those who are more exalted and honoured, and those who labour in the word’; but those who are of middle age® on the left hand. But that place where the throne is, let it® be raised three steps, for there the altar ought to be. Let that house have two porches, on the right and on the left, for men and for women. Let all the places be lighted, both for a type, and also for reading. Let the altar have a veil of pure linen, for it is without spot. Also the baptistery likewise, let it be under a veil. Let a place be built as for commemoration, so that the priest and chief deacon sitting with the readers may write the names of those who offer the oblations, or of those for whom they have offered [them], so that when the holy things are offered by the bishop, the reader or chief deacon may name them by way of commemoration, which the priests’ and people offer for them with supplication. For there is this- type also in heaven.? Let the place of the. presbyters be within the veil, beside that place of commemoration. Let the house of the offering and the treasury be quite ” beside the diaconicum. But let the place of the lection 3 be a little outside the altar. Let the house of the bishop be beside that place which is called the fore-court. Also that of those widows who are called “those that sit in front.” Also let that of the presbyters and deacons be behind the baptistery.* _Let the deaconesses abide beside the door of the Lord’s house. Let the Church have a house for entertaining near by, where the chief deacon shall entertain strangers.

T tell you therefore how the sanctuary? ought to be; then I will make known the holy rule of the priests of the Church. Let the church then be thus: let it have three entrances as a type of the Trinity. Let the diaconicum * be on the right of the right hand entrance, that the eucharists,'* or offerings which are offered, may be seen. Let there be a fore-court, with a portico % going round, to the diaconicum. Then within the fore-court let there be a place [to serve] for a baptistery, its length twenty-one cubits as a general ? type of the prophets, and its width twelve cubits as a type of those who have been determined to preach the Gospel,’ with one entrance and three exits. Let the Church have a house of the catechumens, which shall be also the house of the exorcists. Let it not be de- tached from the Church, but so that those who enter and are in it may hear the lections* and spiritual hymns of praise and psalms.> Let there be a throne by the altar ®; on the right and on the left [let there be] the places of the presbyters, so that on the right may sit those who are more exalted and honoured, and those who labour in the word’; but those who are of middle age® on the left hand. But that place where the throne is, let it® be raised three steps, for there the altar ought to be. Let that house have two porches, on the right and on the left, for men and for women. Let all the places be lighted, both for a type, and also for reading. Let the altar have a veil of pure linen, for it is without spot. Also the baptistery likewise, let it be under a veil. Let a place be built as for commemoration, so that the priest and chief deacon sitting with the readers may write the names of those who offer the oblations, or of those for whom they have offered [them], so that when the holy things are offered by the bishop, the reader or chief deacon may name them by way of commemoration, which the priests’ and people offer for them with supplication. For there is this- type also in heaven.? Let the place of the. presbyters be within the veil, beside that place of commemoration. Let the house of the offering and the treasury be quite ” beside the diaconicum. But let the place of the lection 3 be a little outside the altar. Let the house of the bishop be beside that place which is called the fore-court. Also that of those widows who are called “those that sit in front.” Also let that of the presbyters and deacons be behind the baptistery.* _Let the deaconesses abide beside the door of the Lord’s house. Let the Church have a house for entertaining near by, where the chief deacon shall entertain strangers.

T tell you therefore how the sanctuary? ought to be; then I will make known the holy rule of the priests of the Church. Let the church then be thus: let it have three entrances as a type of the Trinity. Let the diaconicum * be on the right of the right hand entrance, that the eucharists,'* or offerings which are offered, may be seen. Let there be a fore-court, with a portico % going round, to the diaconicum. Then within the fore-court let there be a place [to serve] for a baptistery, its length twenty-one cubits as a general ? type of the prophets, and its width twelve cubits as a type of those who have been determined to preach the Gospel,’ with one entrance and three exits. Let the Church have a house of the catechumens, which shall be also the house of the exorcists. Let it not be de- tached from the Church, but so that those who enter and are in it may hear the lections* and spiritual hymns of praise and psalms.> Let there be a throne by the altar ®; on the right and on the left [let there be] the places of the presbyters, so that on the right may sit those who are more exalted and honoured, and those who labour in the word’; but those who are of middle age® on the left hand. But that place where the throne is, let it® be raised three steps, for there the altar ought to be. Let that house have two porches, on the right and on the left, for men and for women. Let all the places be lighted, both for a type, and also for reading. Let the altar have a veil of pure linen, for it is without spot. Also the baptistery likewise, let it be under a veil. Let a place be built as for commemoration, so that the priest and chief deacon sitting with the readers may write the names of those who offer the oblations, or of those for whom they have offered [them], so that when the holy things are offered by the bishop, the reader or chief deacon may name them by way of commemoration, which the priests’ and people offer for them with supplication. For there is this- type also in heaven.? Let the place of the. presbyters be within the veil, beside that place of commemoration. Let the house of the offering and the treasury be quite ” beside the diaconicum. But let the place of the lection 3 be a little outside the altar. Let the house of the bishop be beside that place which is called the fore-court. Also that of those widows who are called “those that sit in front.” Also let that of the presbyters and deacons be behind the baptistery.* _Let the deaconesses abide beside the door of the Lord’s house. Let the Church have a house for entertaining near by, where the chief deacon shall entertain strangers.

T tell you therefore how the sanctuary? ought to be; then I will make known the holy rule of the priests of the Church. Let the church then be thus: let it have three entrances as a type of the Trinity. Let the diaconicum * be on the right of the right hand entrance, that the eucharists,'* or offerings which are offered, may be seen. Let there be a fore-court, with a portico % going round, to the diaconicum. Then within the fore-court let there be a place [to serve] for a baptistery, its length twenty-one cubits as a general ? type of the prophets, and its width twelve cubits as a type of those who have been determined to preach the Gospel,’ with one entrance and three exits. Let the Church have a house of the catechumens, which shall be also the house of the exorcists. Let it not be de- tached from the Church, but so that those who enter and are in it may hear the lections* and spiritual hymns of praise and psalms.> Let there be a throne by the altar ®; on the right and on the left [let there be] the places of the presbyters, so that on the right may sit those who are more exalted and honoured, and those who labour in the word’; but those who are of middle age® on the left hand. But that place where the throne is, let it® be raised three steps, for there the altar ought to be. Let that house have two porches, on the right and on the left, for men and for women. Let all the places be lighted, both for a type, and also for reading. Let the altar have a veil of pure linen, for it is without spot. Also the baptistery likewise, let it be under a veil. Let a place be built as for commemoration, so that the priest and chief deacon sitting with the readers may write the names of those who offer the oblations, or of those for whom they have offered [them], so that when the holy things are offered by the bishop, the reader or chief deacon may name them by way of commemoration, which the priests’ and people offer for them with supplication. For there is this- type also in heaven.? Let the place of the. presbyters be within the veil, beside that place of commemoration. Let the house of the offering and the treasury be quite ” beside the diaconicum. But let the place of the lection 3 be a little outside the altar. Let the house of the bishop be beside that place which is called the fore-court. Also that of those widows who are called “those that sit in front.” Also let that of the presbyters and deacons be behind the baptistery.* _Let the deaconesses abide beside the door of the Lord’s house. Let the Church have a house for entertaining near by, where the chief deacon shall entertain strangers.

Now after the house is [built] as is fitting and right, let the bishop ® be appointed, being chosen by all the people accord- ing to the will of the Holy Ghost,® being without fault,’ chaste,$ quiet, mild, without anxiety, watchful,° not a money-lover! blameless," not quarrelsome, ready to forgive, a teacher, not given to much speaking, a lover of good things,» a lover of labour, a lover of widows, a lover of orphans, a lover of the poor, experienced in the mysteries,’ not lax? and distracted in company with this world, peaceful, and in all good things perfect, as one to whom the order and? place of God is entrusted. It is good indeed that + he be without a wife, but at any rate that he have been® the husband of one wife only, so that he may sympathise with the weakness of widows. Let him be appointed when he is of middle age, not a youth.

Now after the house is [built] as is fitting and right, let the bishop ® be appointed, being chosen by all the people accord- ing to the will of the Holy Ghost,® being without fault,’ chaste,$ quiet, mild, without anxiety, watchful,° not a money-lover! blameless," not quarrelsome, ready to forgive, a teacher, not given to much speaking, a lover of good things,» a lover of labour, a lover of widows, a lover of orphans, a lover of the poor, experienced in the mysteries,’ not lax? and distracted in company with this world, peaceful, and in all good things perfect, as one to whom the order and? place of God is entrusted. It is good indeed that + he be without a wife, but at any rate that he have been® the husband of one wife only, so that he may sympathise with the weakness of widows. Let him be appointed when he is of middle age, not a youth.

Now after the house is [built] as is fitting and right, let the bishop ® be appointed, being chosen by all the people accord- ing to the will of the Holy Ghost,® being without fault,’ chaste,$ quiet, mild, without anxiety, watchful,° not a money-lover! blameless," not quarrelsome, ready to forgive, a teacher, not given to much speaking, a lover of good things,» a lover of labour, a lover of widows, a lover of orphans, a lover of the poor, experienced in the mysteries,’ not lax? and distracted in company with this world, peaceful, and in all good things perfect, as one to whom the order and? place of God is entrusted. It is good indeed that + he be without a wife, but at any rate that he have been® the husband of one wife only, so that he may sympathise with the weakness of widows. Let him be appointed when he is of middle age, not a youth.

Being such as this, let him receive ordination” on the first day of the week, all consenting to his appointment, and bearing witness to him, with all the neighbouring presbyters and bishops. Let those bishops lay hands on him, having first washed their hands, but let the presbyters stand beside them, not speaking, in fear, lifting up their hearts in silence. After [that], let the bishops lay hands on him, saying: We lay hands on the servant of God, who hath been chosen in the Spirit, for the true and pious ® disposing ® of the Church, which alone hath the principality, and which is not dissolved, of the invisible [and] living God, and for the de- livering of true judgment and divine and holy revelations, and of divine gifts and faithful doctrines of the Trinity, by the cross, by the resurrection, by the incorruptibility, in the holy Church of God. After this, one bishop, commanded by the other bishops, shall lay hands on him, saying his calling of appointment, thus : PRAYER OF ORDINATION™ oF A BISHOP O God, who hast done ™ all things in power, and hast established them, and hast founded the inhabited world in reason, and hast adorned the crown of all these things which ! Or: sacraments. 2M.B.: carried away. 3M.: or. were made by Thee; who hast given to them to keep Thy commandments in fear; who hast bestowed upon us the understanding of the truth, and hast made known unto us that good Spirit of Thine; who didst send Thy beloved Son, the only Saviour, without spot, for our salvation; O God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, Father of mercies and God of all comfort who in the pure heights dost dwell eternally, who art high and adorable, dreadful? and great ; who seest all things, who knowest all things before they are, with whom all things were before they were [made]*; who gavest illumination to the Church by the grace * of Thy Only- begotten Son, having foreordained from the beginning those who delight in just things, and do those things that are holy, to dwell in Thy habitations ; who didst choose Abraham, who pleased Thee by his faith, and didst translate holy Enoch ° to the treasure-house of life; who hast ordered princes and priests in Thine upper” sanctuary; O Lord, who didst call [them] to praise and glorify the Name of Thee and of Thy Only-begotten in the place of Thy glory; O Lord God, who before the foundation of the world didst not leave Thine upper’ sanctuary without a ministry, and also, since the foundation of the world, hast adorned and glorified Thy sanctuaries [on earth] with faithful princes and priests, after the pattern ® of Thine [own] heaven; Thou, Lord, even now also art ® well pleased to be praised, and hast vouchsafed that there should be princes for Thy people: Cause to shine forth and pour out understanding, and the grace which cometh from Thy princely Spirit, which 4 Thou didst deliver to Thy beloved Son Jesus Christ; give wisdom, O God, [give] reason- ing,” strength, power, unity of spirit 1° to do all things by Thy co-operation. Give the Spirit which is Thine, O holy God; send to Thy holy and pure Church, and to every place which singeth to Thee “Holy,” Him who was given to Thy Holy One ; and grant, O Lord, that this Thy servant may please Thee? for doxology,? and for laud without ceasing, O God, for fitting hymns of praise, and for suitable times,* for acceptable prayers, for faithful asking, for an upright mind, for a meek heart, for the working of life and of meekness and of truth, for the knowledge of uprightness. O Father, who knowest the hearts,> [grant] to this Thy servant whom Thou hast chosen for the episcopate, to feed Thy holy flock, and to stand at the head of the priesthood without fault, ministering to Thee day and night; grant that Thy face® may be seen by him ; vouchsafe, O Lord, that he may offer to Thee the offer- ings of Thy holy Church carefully [and] with all fear ; bestow upon him that he may have Thy powerful?’ Spirit to loose all bands, as Thou didst bestow [Him] on Thy apostles, to please Thee in meekness; fill him full of love, knowledge, under- standing, discipline, perfectness, strength, and a pure heart, when he prayeth for the people, and when he mourneth for those who commit folly and draweth them to [receive] help; when he offereth to Thee praises and thanksgivings and prayers for a sweet-smelling savour® through Thy beloved Son, our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom [are given] to Thee praise and honour and might, with the Holy Ghost, both before the worlds, and also now, and at all times, and for ever and ever without end. Amen. And let the people say: Amen. And then let them® cry out : He is worthy, He is worthy, He is worthy. After he is [ordained], let the people keep the feast three days, according to the mystery that in three days [our Lord] rose from the dead. And let every one give him the Peace.

Being such as this, let him receive ordination” on the first day of the week, all consenting to his appointment, and bearing witness to him, with all the neighbouring presbyters and bishops. Let those bishops lay hands on him, having first washed their hands, but let the presbyters stand beside them, not speaking, in fear, lifting up their hearts in silence. After [that], let the bishops lay hands on him, saying: We lay hands on the servant of God, who hath been chosen in the Spirit, for the true and pious ® disposing ® of the Church, which alone hath the principality, and which is not dissolved, of the invisible [and] living God, and for the de- livering of true judgment and divine and holy revelations, and of divine gifts and faithful doctrines of the Trinity, by the cross, by the resurrection, by the incorruptibility, in the holy Church of God. After this, one bishop, commanded by the other bishops, shall lay hands on him, saying his calling of appointment, thus : PRAYER OF ORDINATION™ oF A BISHOP O God, who hast done ™ all things in power, and hast established them, and hast founded the inhabited world in reason, and hast adorned the crown of all these things which ! Or: sacraments. 2M.B.: carried away. 3M.: or. were made by Thee; who hast given to them to keep Thy commandments in fear; who hast bestowed upon us the understanding of the truth, and hast made known unto us that good Spirit of Thine; who didst send Thy beloved Son, the only Saviour, without spot, for our salvation; O God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, Father of mercies and God of all comfort who in the pure heights dost dwell eternally, who art high and adorable, dreadful? and great ; who seest all things, who knowest all things before they are, with whom all things were before they were [made]*; who gavest illumination to the Church by the grace * of Thy Only- begotten Son, having foreordained from the beginning those who delight in just things, and do those things that are holy, to dwell in Thy habitations ; who didst choose Abraham, who pleased Thee by his faith, and didst translate holy Enoch ° to the treasure-house of life; who hast ordered princes and priests in Thine upper” sanctuary; O Lord, who didst call [them] to praise and glorify the Name of Thee and of Thy Only-begotten in the place of Thy glory; O Lord God, who before the foundation of the world didst not leave Thine upper’ sanctuary without a ministry, and also, since the foundation of the world, hast adorned and glorified Thy sanctuaries [on earth] with faithful princes and priests, after the pattern ® of Thine [own] heaven; Thou, Lord, even now also art ® well pleased to be praised, and hast vouchsafed that there should be princes for Thy people: Cause to shine forth and pour out understanding, and the grace which cometh from Thy princely Spirit, which 4 Thou didst deliver to Thy beloved Son Jesus Christ; give wisdom, O God, [give] reason- ing,” strength, power, unity of spirit 1° to do all things by Thy co-operation. Give the Spirit which is Thine, O holy God; send to Thy holy and pure Church, and to every place which singeth to Thee “Holy,” Him who was given to Thy Holy One ; and grant, O Lord, that this Thy servant may please Thee? for doxology,? and for laud without ceasing, O God, for fitting hymns of praise, and for suitable times,* for acceptable prayers, for faithful asking, for an upright mind, for a meek heart, for the working of life and of meekness and of truth, for the knowledge of uprightness. O Father, who knowest the hearts,> [grant] to this Thy servant whom Thou hast chosen for the episcopate, to feed Thy holy flock, and to stand at the head of the priesthood without fault, ministering to Thee day and night; grant that Thy face® may be seen by him ; vouchsafe, O Lord, that he may offer to Thee the offer- ings of Thy holy Church carefully [and] with all fear ; bestow upon him that he may have Thy powerful?’ Spirit to loose all bands, as Thou didst bestow [Him] on Thy apostles, to please Thee in meekness; fill him full of love, knowledge, under- standing, discipline, perfectness, strength, and a pure heart, when he prayeth for the people, and when he mourneth for those who commit folly and draweth them to [receive] help; when he offereth to Thee praises and thanksgivings and prayers for a sweet-smelling savour® through Thy beloved Son, our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom [are given] to Thee praise and honour and might, with the Holy Ghost, both before the worlds, and also now, and at all times, and for ever and ever without end. Amen. And let the people say: Amen. And then let them® cry out : He is worthy, He is worthy, He is worthy. After he is [ordained], let the people keep the feast three days, according to the mystery that in three days [our Lord] rose from the dead. And let every one give him the Peace.

Being such as this, let him receive ordination” on the first day of the week, all consenting to his appointment, and bearing witness to him, with all the neighbouring presbyters and bishops. Let those bishops lay hands on him, having first washed their hands, but let the presbyters stand beside them, not speaking, in fear, lifting up their hearts in silence. After [that], let the bishops lay hands on him, saying: We lay hands on the servant of God, who hath been chosen in the Spirit, for the true and pious ® disposing ® of the Church, which alone hath the principality, and which is not dissolved, of the invisible [and] living God, and for the de- livering of true judgment and divine and holy revelations, and of divine gifts and faithful doctrines of the Trinity, by the cross, by the resurrection, by the incorruptibility, in the holy Church of God. After this, one bishop, commanded by the other bishops, shall lay hands on him, saying his calling of appointment, thus : PRAYER OF ORDINATION™ oF A BISHOP O God, who hast done ™ all things in power, and hast established them, and hast founded the inhabited world in reason, and hast adorned the crown of all these things which ! Or: sacraments. 2M.B.: carried away. 3M.: or. were made by Thee; who hast given to them to keep Thy commandments in fear; who hast bestowed upon us the understanding of the truth, and hast made known unto us that good Spirit of Thine; who didst send Thy beloved Son, the only Saviour, without spot, for our salvation; O God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, Father of mercies and God of all comfort who in the pure heights dost dwell eternally, who art high and adorable, dreadful? and great ; who seest all things, who knowest all things before they are, with whom all things were before they were [made]*; who gavest illumination to the Church by the grace * of Thy Only- begotten Son, having foreordained from the beginning those who delight in just things, and do those things that are holy, to dwell in Thy habitations ; who didst choose Abraham, who pleased Thee by his faith, and didst translate holy Enoch ° to the treasure-house of life; who hast ordered princes and priests in Thine upper” sanctuary; O Lord, who didst call [them] to praise and glorify the Name of Thee and of Thy Only-begotten in the place of Thy glory; O Lord God, who before the foundation of the world didst not leave Thine upper’ sanctuary without a ministry, and also, since the foundation of the world, hast adorned and glorified Thy sanctuaries [on earth] with faithful princes and priests, after the pattern ® of Thine [own] heaven; Thou, Lord, even now also art ® well pleased to be praised, and hast vouchsafed that there should be princes for Thy people: Cause to shine forth and pour out understanding, and the grace which cometh from Thy princely Spirit, which 4 Thou didst deliver to Thy beloved Son Jesus Christ; give wisdom, O God, [give] reason- ing,” strength, power, unity of spirit 1° to do all things by Thy co-operation. Give the Spirit which is Thine, O holy God; send to Thy holy and pure Church, and to every place which singeth to Thee “Holy,” Him who was given to Thy Holy One ; and grant, O Lord, that this Thy servant may please Thee? for doxology,? and for laud without ceasing, O God, for fitting hymns of praise, and for suitable times,* for acceptable prayers, for faithful asking, for an upright mind, for a meek heart, for the working of life and of meekness and of truth, for the knowledge of uprightness. O Father, who knowest the hearts,> [grant] to this Thy servant whom Thou hast chosen for the episcopate, to feed Thy holy flock, and to stand at the head of the priesthood without fault, ministering to Thee day and night; grant that Thy face® may be seen by him ; vouchsafe, O Lord, that he may offer to Thee the offer- ings of Thy holy Church carefully [and] with all fear ; bestow upon him that he may have Thy powerful?’ Spirit to loose all bands, as Thou didst bestow [Him] on Thy apostles, to please Thee in meekness; fill him full of love, knowledge, under- standing, discipline, perfectness, strength, and a pure heart, when he prayeth for the people, and when he mourneth for those who commit folly and draweth them to [receive] help; when he offereth to Thee praises and thanksgivings and prayers for a sweet-smelling savour® through Thy beloved Son, our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom [are given] to Thee praise and honour and might, with the Holy Ghost, both before the worlds, and also now, and at all times, and for ever and ever without end. Amen. And let the people say: Amen. And then let them® cry out : He is worthy, He is worthy, He is worthy. After he is [ordained], let the people keep the feast three days, according to the mystery that in three days [our Lord] rose from the dead. And let every one give him the Peace.

Being such as this, let him receive ordination” on the first day of the week, all consenting to his appointment, and bearing witness to him, with all the neighbouring presbyters and bishops. Let those bishops lay hands on him, having first washed their hands, but let the presbyters stand beside them, not speaking, in fear, lifting up their hearts in silence. After [that], let the bishops lay hands on him, saying: We lay hands on the servant of God, who hath been chosen in the Spirit, for the true and pious ® disposing ® of the Church, which alone hath the principality, and which is not dissolved, of the invisible [and] living God, and for the de- livering of true judgment and divine and holy revelations, and of divine gifts and faithful doctrines of the Trinity, by the cross, by the resurrection, by the incorruptibility, in the holy Church of God. After this, one bishop, commanded by the other bishops, shall lay hands on him, saying his calling of appointment, thus : PRAYER OF ORDINATION™ oF A BISHOP O God, who hast done ™ all things in power, and hast established them, and hast founded the inhabited world in reason, and hast adorned the crown of all these things which ! Or: sacraments. 2M.B.: carried away. 3M.: or. were made by Thee; who hast given to them to keep Thy commandments in fear; who hast bestowed upon us the understanding of the truth, and hast made known unto us that good Spirit of Thine; who didst send Thy beloved Son, the only Saviour, without spot, for our salvation; O God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, Father of mercies and God of all comfort who in the pure heights dost dwell eternally, who art high and adorable, dreadful? and great ; who seest all things, who knowest all things before they are, with whom all things were before they were [made]*; who gavest illumination to the Church by the grace * of Thy Only- begotten Son, having foreordained from the beginning those who delight in just things, and do those things that are holy, to dwell in Thy habitations ; who didst choose Abraham, who pleased Thee by his faith, and didst translate holy Enoch ° to the treasure-house of life; who hast ordered princes and priests in Thine upper” sanctuary; O Lord, who didst call [them] to praise and glorify the Name of Thee and of Thy Only-begotten in the place of Thy glory; O Lord God, who before the foundation of the world didst not leave Thine upper’ sanctuary without a ministry, and also, since the foundation of the world, hast adorned and glorified Thy sanctuaries [on earth] with faithful princes and priests, after the pattern ® of Thine [own] heaven; Thou, Lord, even now also art ® well pleased to be praised, and hast vouchsafed that there should be princes for Thy people: Cause to shine forth and pour out understanding, and the grace which cometh from Thy princely Spirit, which 4 Thou didst deliver to Thy beloved Son Jesus Christ; give wisdom, O God, [give] reason- ing,” strength, power, unity of spirit 1° to do all things by Thy co-operation. Give the Spirit which is Thine, O holy God; send to Thy holy and pure Church, and to every place which singeth to Thee “Holy,” Him who was given to Thy Holy One ; and grant, O Lord, that this Thy servant may please Thee? for doxology,? and for laud without ceasing, O God, for fitting hymns of praise, and for suitable times,* for acceptable prayers, for faithful asking, for an upright mind, for a meek heart, for the working of life and of meekness and of truth, for the knowledge of uprightness. O Father, who knowest the hearts,> [grant] to this Thy servant whom Thou hast chosen for the episcopate, to feed Thy holy flock, and to stand at the head of the priesthood without fault, ministering to Thee day and night; grant that Thy face® may be seen by him ; vouchsafe, O Lord, that he may offer to Thee the offer- ings of Thy holy Church carefully [and] with all fear ; bestow upon him that he may have Thy powerful?’ Spirit to loose all bands, as Thou didst bestow [Him] on Thy apostles, to please Thee in meekness; fill him full of love, knowledge, under- standing, discipline, perfectness, strength, and a pure heart, when he prayeth for the people, and when he mourneth for those who commit folly and draweth them to [receive] help; when he offereth to Thee praises and thanksgivings and prayers for a sweet-smelling savour® through Thy beloved Son, our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom [are given] to Thee praise and honour and might, with the Holy Ghost, both before the worlds, and also now, and at all times, and for ever and ever without end. Amen. And let the people say: Amen. And then let them® cry out : He is worthy, He is worthy, He is worthy. After he is [ordained], let the people keep the feast three days, according to the mystery that in three days [our Lord] rose from the dead. And let every one give him the Peace.

Being such as this, let him receive ordination” on the first day of the week, all consenting to his appointment, and bearing witness to him, with all the neighbouring presbyters and bishops. Let those bishops lay hands on him, having first washed their hands, but let the presbyters stand beside them, not speaking, in fear, lifting up their hearts in silence. After [that], let the bishops lay hands on him, saying: We lay hands on the servant of God, who hath been chosen in the Spirit, for the true and pious ® disposing ® of the Church, which alone hath the principality, and which is not dissolved, of the invisible [and] living God, and for the de- livering of true judgment and divine and holy revelations, and of divine gifts and faithful doctrines of the Trinity, by the cross, by the resurrection, by the incorruptibility, in the holy Church of God. After this, one bishop, commanded by the other bishops, shall lay hands on him, saying his calling of appointment, thus : PRAYER OF ORDINATION™ oF A BISHOP O God, who hast done ™ all things in power, and hast established them, and hast founded the inhabited world in reason, and hast adorned the crown of all these things which ! Or: sacraments. 2M.B.: carried away. 3M.: or. were made by Thee; who hast given to them to keep Thy commandments in fear; who hast bestowed upon us the understanding of the truth, and hast made known unto us that good Spirit of Thine; who didst send Thy beloved Son, the only Saviour, without spot, for our salvation; O God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, Father of mercies and God of all comfort who in the pure heights dost dwell eternally, who art high and adorable, dreadful? and great ; who seest all things, who knowest all things before they are, with whom all things were before they were [made]*; who gavest illumination to the Church by the grace * of Thy Only- begotten Son, having foreordained from the beginning those who delight in just things, and do those things that are holy, to dwell in Thy habitations ; who didst choose Abraham, who pleased Thee by his faith, and didst translate holy Enoch ° to the treasure-house of life; who hast ordered princes and priests in Thine upper” sanctuary; O Lord, who didst call [them] to praise and glorify the Name of Thee and of Thy Only-begotten in the place of Thy glory; O Lord God, who before the foundation of the world didst not leave Thine upper’ sanctuary without a ministry, and also, since the foundation of the world, hast adorned and glorified Thy sanctuaries [on earth] with faithful princes and priests, after the pattern ® of Thine [own] heaven; Thou, Lord, even now also art ® well pleased to be praised, and hast vouchsafed that there should be princes for Thy people: Cause to shine forth and pour out understanding, and the grace which cometh from Thy princely Spirit, which 4 Thou didst deliver to Thy beloved Son Jesus Christ; give wisdom, O God, [give] reason- ing,” strength, power, unity of spirit 1° to do all things by Thy co-operation. Give the Spirit which is Thine, O holy God; send to Thy holy and pure Church, and to every place which singeth to Thee “Holy,” Him who was given to Thy Holy One ; and grant, O Lord, that this Thy servant may please Thee? for doxology,? and for laud without ceasing, O God, for fitting hymns of praise, and for suitable times,* for acceptable prayers, for faithful asking, for an upright mind, for a meek heart, for the working of life and of meekness and of truth, for the knowledge of uprightness. O Father, who knowest the hearts,> [grant] to this Thy servant whom Thou hast chosen for the episcopate, to feed Thy holy flock, and to stand at the head of the priesthood without fault, ministering to Thee day and night; grant that Thy face® may be seen by him ; vouchsafe, O Lord, that he may offer to Thee the offer- ings of Thy holy Church carefully [and] with all fear ; bestow upon him that he may have Thy powerful?’ Spirit to loose all bands, as Thou didst bestow [Him] on Thy apostles, to please Thee in meekness; fill him full of love, knowledge, under- standing, discipline, perfectness, strength, and a pure heart, when he prayeth for the people, and when he mourneth for those who commit folly and draweth them to [receive] help; when he offereth to Thee praises and thanksgivings and prayers for a sweet-smelling savour® through Thy beloved Son, our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom [are given] to Thee praise and honour and might, with the Holy Ghost, both before the worlds, and also now, and at all times, and for ever and ever without end. Amen. And let the people say: Amen. And then let them® cry out : He is worthy, He is worthy, He is worthy. After he is [ordained], let the people keep the feast three days, according to the mystery that in three days [our Lord] rose from the dead. And let every one give him the Peace.

Being such as this, let him receive ordination” on the first day of the week, all consenting to his appointment, and bearing witness to him, with all the neighbouring presbyters and bishops. Let those bishops lay hands on him, having first washed their hands, but let the presbyters stand beside them, not speaking, in fear, lifting up their hearts in silence. After [that], let the bishops lay hands on him, saying: We lay hands on the servant of God, who hath been chosen in the Spirit, for the true and pious ® disposing ® of the Church, which alone hath the principality, and which is not dissolved, of the invisible [and] living God, and for the de- livering of true judgment and divine and holy revelations, and of divine gifts and faithful doctrines of the Trinity, by the cross, by the resurrection, by the incorruptibility, in the holy Church of God. After this, one bishop, commanded by the other bishops, shall lay hands on him, saying his calling of appointment, thus : PRAYER OF ORDINATION™ oF A BISHOP O God, who hast done ™ all things in power, and hast established them, and hast founded the inhabited world in reason, and hast adorned the crown of all these things which ! Or: sacraments. 2M.B.: carried away. 3M.: or. were made by Thee; who hast given to them to keep Thy commandments in fear; who hast bestowed upon us the understanding of the truth, and hast made known unto us that good Spirit of Thine; who didst send Thy beloved Son, the only Saviour, without spot, for our salvation; O God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, Father of mercies and God of all comfort who in the pure heights dost dwell eternally, who art high and adorable, dreadful? and great ; who seest all things, who knowest all things before they are, with whom all things were before they were [made]*; who gavest illumination to the Church by the grace * of Thy Only- begotten Son, having foreordained from the beginning those who delight in just things, and do those things that are holy, to dwell in Thy habitations ; who didst choose Abraham, who pleased Thee by his faith, and didst translate holy Enoch ° to the treasure-house of life; who hast ordered princes and priests in Thine upper” sanctuary; O Lord, who didst call [them] to praise and glorify the Name of Thee and of Thy Only-begotten in the place of Thy glory; O Lord God, who before the foundation of the world didst not leave Thine upper’ sanctuary without a ministry, and also, since the foundation of the world, hast adorned and glorified Thy sanctuaries [on earth] with faithful princes and priests, after the pattern ® of Thine [own] heaven; Thou, Lord, even now also art ® well pleased to be praised, and hast vouchsafed that there should be princes for Thy people: Cause to shine forth and pour out understanding, and the grace which cometh from Thy princely Spirit, which 4 Thou didst deliver to Thy beloved Son Jesus Christ; give wisdom, O God, [give] reason- ing,” strength, power, unity of spirit 1° to do all things by Thy co-operation. Give the Spirit which is Thine, O holy God; send to Thy holy and pure Church, and to every place which singeth to Thee “Holy,” Him who was given to Thy Holy One ; and grant, O Lord, that this Thy servant may please Thee? for doxology,? and for laud without ceasing, O God, for fitting hymns of praise, and for suitable times,* for acceptable prayers, for faithful asking, for an upright mind, for a meek heart, for the working of life and of meekness and of truth, for the knowledge of uprightness. O Father, who knowest the hearts,> [grant] to this Thy servant whom Thou hast chosen for the episcopate, to feed Thy holy flock, and to stand at the head of the priesthood without fault, ministering to Thee day and night; grant that Thy face® may be seen by him ; vouchsafe, O Lord, that he may offer to Thee the offer- ings of Thy holy Church carefully [and] with all fear ; bestow upon him that he may have Thy powerful?’ Spirit to loose all bands, as Thou didst bestow [Him] on Thy apostles, to please Thee in meekness; fill him full of love, knowledge, under- standing, discipline, perfectness, strength, and a pure heart, when he prayeth for the people, and when he mourneth for those who commit folly and draweth them to [receive] help; when he offereth to Thee praises and thanksgivings and prayers for a sweet-smelling savour® through Thy beloved Son, our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom [are given] to Thee praise and honour and might, with the Holy Ghost, both before the worlds, and also now, and at all times, and for ever and ever without end. Amen. And let the people say: Amen. And then let them® cry out : He is worthy, He is worthy, He is worthy. After he is [ordained], let the people keep the feast three days, according to the mystery that in three days [our Lord] rose from the dead. And let every one give him the Peace.

Being such as this, let him receive ordination” on the first day of the week, all consenting to his appointment, and bearing witness to him, with all the neighbouring presbyters and bishops. Let those bishops lay hands on him, having first washed their hands, but let the presbyters stand beside them, not speaking, in fear, lifting up their hearts in silence. After [that], let the bishops lay hands on him, saying: We lay hands on the servant of God, who hath been chosen in the Spirit, for the true and pious ® disposing ® of the Church, which alone hath the principality, and which is not dissolved, of the invisible [and] living God, and for the de- livering of true judgment and divine and holy revelations, and of divine gifts and faithful doctrines of the Trinity, by the cross, by the resurrection, by the incorruptibility, in the holy Church of God. After this, one bishop, commanded by the other bishops, shall lay hands on him, saying his calling of appointment, thus : PRAYER OF ORDINATION™ oF A BISHOP O God, who hast done ™ all things in power, and hast established them, and hast founded the inhabited world in reason, and hast adorned the crown of all these things which ! Or: sacraments. 2M.B.: carried away. 3M.: or. were made by Thee; who hast given to them to keep Thy commandments in fear; who hast bestowed upon us the understanding of the truth, and hast made known unto us that good Spirit of Thine; who didst send Thy beloved Son, the only Saviour, without spot, for our salvation; O God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, Father of mercies and God of all comfort who in the pure heights dost dwell eternally, who art high and adorable, dreadful? and great ; who seest all things, who knowest all things before they are, with whom all things were before they were [made]*; who gavest illumination to the Church by the grace * of Thy Only- begotten Son, having foreordained from the beginning those who delight in just things, and do those things that are holy, to dwell in Thy habitations ; who didst choose Abraham, who pleased Thee by his faith, and didst translate holy Enoch ° to the treasure-house of life; who hast ordered princes and priests in Thine upper” sanctuary; O Lord, who didst call [them] to praise and glorify the Name of Thee and of Thy Only-begotten in the place of Thy glory; O Lord God, who before the foundation of the world didst not leave Thine upper’ sanctuary without a ministry, and also, since the foundation of the world, hast adorned and glorified Thy sanctuaries [on earth] with faithful princes and priests, after the pattern ® of Thine [own] heaven; Thou, Lord, even now also art ® well pleased to be praised, and hast vouchsafed that there should be princes for Thy people: Cause to shine forth and pour out understanding, and the grace which cometh from Thy princely Spirit, which 4 Thou didst deliver to Thy beloved Son Jesus Christ; give wisdom, O God, [give] reason- ing,” strength, power, unity of spirit 1° to do all things by Thy co-operation. Give the Spirit which is Thine, O holy God; send to Thy holy and pure Church, and to every place which singeth to Thee “Holy,” Him who was given to Thy Holy One ; and grant, O Lord, that this Thy servant may please Thee? for doxology,? and for laud without ceasing, O God, for fitting hymns of praise, and for suitable times,* for acceptable prayers, for faithful asking, for an upright mind, for a meek heart, for the working of life and of meekness and of truth, for the knowledge of uprightness. O Father, who knowest the hearts,> [grant] to this Thy servant whom Thou hast chosen for the episcopate, to feed Thy holy flock, and to stand at the head of the priesthood without fault, ministering to Thee day and night; grant that Thy face® may be seen by him ; vouchsafe, O Lord, that he may offer to Thee the offer- ings of Thy holy Church carefully [and] with all fear ; bestow upon him that he may have Thy powerful?’ Spirit to loose all bands, as Thou didst bestow [Him] on Thy apostles, to please Thee in meekness; fill him full of love, knowledge, under- standing, discipline, perfectness, strength, and a pure heart, when he prayeth for the people, and when he mourneth for those who commit folly and draweth them to [receive] help; when he offereth to Thee praises and thanksgivings and prayers for a sweet-smelling savour® through Thy beloved Son, our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom [are given] to Thee praise and honour and might, with the Holy Ghost, both before the worlds, and also now, and at all times, and for ever and ever without end. Amen. And let the people say: Amen. And then let them® cry out : He is worthy, He is worthy, He is worthy. After he is [ordained], let the people keep the feast three days, according to the mystery that in three days [our Lord] rose from the dead. And let every one give him the Peace.

Being such as this, let him receive ordination” on the first day of the week, all consenting to his appointment, and bearing witness to him, with all the neighbouring presbyters and bishops. Let those bishops lay hands on him, having first washed their hands, but let the presbyters stand beside them, not speaking, in fear, lifting up their hearts in silence. After [that], let the bishops lay hands on him, saying: We lay hands on the servant of God, who hath been chosen in the Spirit, for the true and pious ® disposing ® of the Church, which alone hath the principality, and which is not dissolved, of the invisible [and] living God, and for the de- livering of true judgment and divine and holy revelations, and of divine gifts and faithful doctrines of the Trinity, by the cross, by the resurrection, by the incorruptibility, in the holy Church of God. After this, one bishop, commanded by the other bishops, shall lay hands on him, saying his calling of appointment, thus : PRAYER OF ORDINATION™ oF A BISHOP O God, who hast done ™ all things in power, and hast established them, and hast founded the inhabited world in reason, and hast adorned the crown of all these things which ! Or: sacraments. 2M.B.: carried away. 3M.: or. were made by Thee; who hast given to them to keep Thy commandments in fear; who hast bestowed upon us the understanding of the truth, and hast made known unto us that good Spirit of Thine; who didst send Thy beloved Son, the only Saviour, without spot, for our salvation; O God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, Father of mercies and God of all comfort who in the pure heights dost dwell eternally, who art high and adorable, dreadful? and great ; who seest all things, who knowest all things before they are, with whom all things were before they were [made]*; who gavest illumination to the Church by the grace * of Thy Only- begotten Son, having foreordained from the beginning those who delight in just things, and do those things that are holy, to dwell in Thy habitations ; who didst choose Abraham, who pleased Thee by his faith, and didst translate holy Enoch ° to the treasure-house of life; who hast ordered princes and priests in Thine upper” sanctuary; O Lord, who didst call [them] to praise and glorify the Name of Thee and of Thy Only-begotten in the place of Thy glory; O Lord God, who before the foundation of the world didst not leave Thine upper’ sanctuary without a ministry, and also, since the foundation of the world, hast adorned and glorified Thy sanctuaries [on earth] with faithful princes and priests, after the pattern ® of Thine [own] heaven; Thou, Lord, even now also art ® well pleased to be praised, and hast vouchsafed that there should be princes for Thy people: Cause to shine forth and pour out understanding, and the grace which cometh from Thy princely Spirit, which 4 Thou didst deliver to Thy beloved Son Jesus Christ; give wisdom, O God, [give] reason- ing,” strength, power, unity of spirit 1° to do all things by Thy co-operation. Give the Spirit which is Thine, O holy God; send to Thy holy and pure Church, and to every place which singeth to Thee “Holy,” Him who was given to Thy Holy One ; and grant, O Lord, that this Thy servant may please Thee? for doxology,? and for laud without ceasing, O God, for fitting hymns of praise, and for suitable times,* for acceptable prayers, for faithful asking, for an upright mind, for a meek heart, for the working of life and of meekness and of truth, for the knowledge of uprightness. O Father, who knowest the hearts,> [grant] to this Thy servant whom Thou hast chosen for the episcopate, to feed Thy holy flock, and to stand at the head of the priesthood without fault, ministering to Thee day and night; grant that Thy face® may be seen by him ; vouchsafe, O Lord, that he may offer to Thee the offer- ings of Thy holy Church carefully [and] with all fear ; bestow upon him that he may have Thy powerful?’ Spirit to loose all bands, as Thou didst bestow [Him] on Thy apostles, to please Thee in meekness; fill him full of love, knowledge, under- standing, discipline, perfectness, strength, and a pure heart, when he prayeth for the people, and when he mourneth for those who commit folly and draweth them to [receive] help; when he offereth to Thee praises and thanksgivings and prayers for a sweet-smelling savour® through Thy beloved Son, our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom [are given] to Thee praise and honour and might, with the Holy Ghost, both before the worlds, and also now, and at all times, and for ever and ever without end. Amen. And let the people say: Amen. And then let them® cry out : He is worthy, He is worthy, He is worthy. After he is [ordained], let the people keep the feast three days, according to the mystery that in three days [our Lord] rose from the dead. And let every one give him the Peace.

Being such as this, let him receive ordination” on the first day of the week, all consenting to his appointment, and bearing witness to him, with all the neighbouring presbyters and bishops. Let those bishops lay hands on him, having first washed their hands, but let the presbyters stand beside them, not speaking, in fear, lifting up their hearts in silence. After [that], let the bishops lay hands on him, saying: We lay hands on the servant of God, who hath been chosen in the Spirit, for the true and pious ® disposing ® of the Church, which alone hath the principality, and which is not dissolved, of the invisible [and] living God, and for the de- livering of true judgment and divine and holy revelations, and of divine gifts and faithful doctrines of the Trinity, by the cross, by the resurrection, by the incorruptibility, in the holy Church of God. After this, one bishop, commanded by the other bishops, shall lay hands on him, saying his calling of appointment, thus : PRAYER OF ORDINATION™ oF A BISHOP O God, who hast done ™ all things in power, and hast established them, and hast founded the inhabited world in reason, and hast adorned the crown of all these things which ! Or: sacraments. 2M.B.: carried away. 3M.: or. were made by Thee; who hast given to them to keep Thy commandments in fear; who hast bestowed upon us the understanding of the truth, and hast made known unto us that good Spirit of Thine; who didst send Thy beloved Son, the only Saviour, without spot, for our salvation; O God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, Father of mercies and God of all comfort who in the pure heights dost dwell eternally, who art high and adorable, dreadful? and great ; who seest all things, who knowest all things before they are, with whom all things were before they were [made]*; who gavest illumination to the Church by the grace * of Thy Only- begotten Son, having foreordained from the beginning those who delight in just things, and do those things that are holy, to dwell in Thy habitations ; who didst choose Abraham, who pleased Thee by his faith, and didst translate holy Enoch ° to the treasure-house of life; who hast ordered princes and priests in Thine upper” sanctuary; O Lord, who didst call [them] to praise and glorify the Name of Thee and of Thy Only-begotten in the place of Thy glory; O Lord God, who before the foundation of the world didst not leave Thine upper’ sanctuary without a ministry, and also, since the foundation of the world, hast adorned and glorified Thy sanctuaries [on earth] with faithful princes and priests, after the pattern ® of Thine [own] heaven; Thou, Lord, even now also art ® well pleased to be praised, and hast vouchsafed that there should be princes for Thy people: Cause to shine forth and pour out understanding, and the grace which cometh from Thy princely Spirit, which 4 Thou didst deliver to Thy beloved Son Jesus Christ; give wisdom, O God, [give] reason- ing,” strength, power, unity of spirit 1° to do all things by Thy co-operation. Give the Spirit which is Thine, O holy God; send to Thy holy and pure Church, and to every place which singeth to Thee “Holy,” Him who was given to Thy Holy One ; and grant, O Lord, that this Thy servant may please Thee? for doxology,? and for laud without ceasing, O God, for fitting hymns of praise, and for suitable times,* for acceptable prayers, for faithful asking, for an upright mind, for a meek heart, for the working of life and of meekness and of truth, for the knowledge of uprightness. O Father, who knowest the hearts,> [grant] to this Thy servant whom Thou hast chosen for the episcopate, to feed Thy holy flock, and to stand at the head of the priesthood without fault, ministering to Thee day and night; grant that Thy face® may be seen by him ; vouchsafe, O Lord, that he may offer to Thee the offer- ings of Thy holy Church carefully [and] with all fear ; bestow upon him that he may have Thy powerful?’ Spirit to loose all bands, as Thou didst bestow [Him] on Thy apostles, to please Thee in meekness; fill him full of love, knowledge, under- standing, discipline, perfectness, strength, and a pure heart, when he prayeth for the people, and when he mourneth for those who commit folly and draweth them to [receive] help; when he offereth to Thee praises and thanksgivings and prayers for a sweet-smelling savour® through Thy beloved Son, our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom [are given] to Thee praise and honour and might, with the Holy Ghost, both before the worlds, and also now, and at all times, and for ever and ever without end. Amen. And let the people say: Amen. And then let them® cry out : He is worthy, He is worthy, He is worthy. After he is [ordained], let the people keep the feast three days, according to the mystery that in three days [our Lord] rose from the dead. And let every one give him the Peace.

Let him be constant at the altar; in prayers let him be persistent day and night, especially at the obligatory times of night; at the first hour, at midnight, and at early twilight when the star of the dawn riseth. Then also in the morning,’ at the third, sixth, ninth [hours, and the] twelfth hour at the lamp [lighting]. If also at every hour he offer prayers with- out ceasing for the people and for himself, he doeth well. Let him abide in the house of the Church alone. If he have one or two likeminded ? with himself, it is good that he should be with them for united supplication in unison? For where two or three are gathered together in My Name, ye know that I have said unto you that I am in the midst of them.* But if he cannot abide all night long, yet let him remain these hours that I have said. For then the angels visit the Church. Let him fast three days each [week]® (?) all the year. But for three weeks after his appointment let him maintain the fast according to the number of the eighteen Exalted Entrances by which the Only-begotten passed when He came to the passion. But on the first day of the week only let him feed on bread with oil and honey and salt, and all fruits of trees; but let him in no wise taste wine, except only the cup of the Offering. This® let him use whether ill or well. For it is good that this be for the priests only.’ And so after these weeks all the year, let him fast three days each § [week]; and for the rest of the time let him fast according to his strength. But in no wise let him eat meat, not because if he taste or eat [meat] he is to be blamed, but because when he loveth infirmity these strong meats are not fitting,!° and in order that he may watch. 1 Copto-arab.: at the first hour of the day. 2 So Phil. ii. 20 (in Harklean Version). 3 dudpwvos translated. 4S8t. Matt. xviii. 20, almost exactly. Let the Offering + only be on Saturday, or on the first day of the week, and on a fast-day. On the eve? let him instruct and teach these things in the manner of a mystery to® those whom he hath tested + as having ears to hear’ But if he be sick in body, let him quickly take care to heal himself, feeding on fish, and constantly [taking] a little wine of the Holy thing, that the Church may not also come to an end because he is lying sick ; but [that] those who learn may receive joy. But when teaching in the Church, let him speak thus carefully, as a man who knoweth that he is speaking for a testimony the doctrine of all the ministry of the Father of all, that [doctrine] which is accurately written. Let him say all these things—all those which he accurately knoweth and remembereth of old.§ For if he knoweth what he saith, he may have hope that his hearers also [will] have known these things. And with all his labour, let him beseech the Lord, so that his word may bring forth the fruits’ of the Holy Spirit in them that hear. Let him do everything in order, and with knowledge. Let him dismiss the catechumens after he hath admonished them with meditations ® and admonitions of the Prophets and Apostles? with instructive words, so that they may know Him whom they confess. But let him teach the faithful after the manner of a mystery, having first dismissed the catechumens ; and after the instruction in the mysteries let him offer, so that knowing in what mystery they are taking part, they may offer with fear.

Let him be constant at the altar; in prayers let him be persistent day and night, especially at the obligatory times of night; at the first hour, at midnight, and at early twilight when the star of the dawn riseth. Then also in the morning,’ at the third, sixth, ninth [hours, and the] twelfth hour at the lamp [lighting]. If also at every hour he offer prayers with- out ceasing for the people and for himself, he doeth well. Let him abide in the house of the Church alone. If he have one or two likeminded ? with himself, it is good that he should be with them for united supplication in unison? For where two or three are gathered together in My Name, ye know that I have said unto you that I am in the midst of them.* But if he cannot abide all night long, yet let him remain these hours that I have said. For then the angels visit the Church. Let him fast three days each [week]® (?) all the year. But for three weeks after his appointment let him maintain the fast according to the number of the eighteen Exalted Entrances by which the Only-begotten passed when He came to the passion. But on the first day of the week only let him feed on bread with oil and honey and salt, and all fruits of trees; but let him in no wise taste wine, except only the cup of the Offering. This® let him use whether ill or well. For it is good that this be for the priests only.’ And so after these weeks all the year, let him fast three days each § [week]; and for the rest of the time let him fast according to his strength. But in no wise let him eat meat, not because if he taste or eat [meat] he is to be blamed, but because when he loveth infirmity these strong meats are not fitting,!° and in order that he may watch. 1 Copto-arab.: at the first hour of the day. 2 So Phil. ii. 20 (in Harklean Version). 3 dudpwvos translated. 4S8t. Matt. xviii. 20, almost exactly. Let the Offering + only be on Saturday, or on the first day of the week, and on a fast-day. On the eve? let him instruct and teach these things in the manner of a mystery to® those whom he hath tested + as having ears to hear’ But if he be sick in body, let him quickly take care to heal himself, feeding on fish, and constantly [taking] a little wine of the Holy thing, that the Church may not also come to an end because he is lying sick ; but [that] those who learn may receive joy. But when teaching in the Church, let him speak thus carefully, as a man who knoweth that he is speaking for a testimony the doctrine of all the ministry of the Father of all, that [doctrine] which is accurately written. Let him say all these things—all those which he accurately knoweth and remembereth of old.§ For if he knoweth what he saith, he may have hope that his hearers also [will] have known these things. And with all his labour, let him beseech the Lord, so that his word may bring forth the fruits’ of the Holy Spirit in them that hear. Let him do everything in order, and with knowledge. Let him dismiss the catechumens after he hath admonished them with meditations ® and admonitions of the Prophets and Apostles? with instructive words, so that they may know Him whom they confess. But let him teach the faithful after the manner of a mystery, having first dismissed the catechumens ; and after the instruction in the mysteries let him offer, so that knowing in what mystery they are taking part, they may offer with fear.

Let him be constant at the altar; in prayers let him be persistent day and night, especially at the obligatory times of night; at the first hour, at midnight, and at early twilight when the star of the dawn riseth. Then also in the morning,’ at the third, sixth, ninth [hours, and the] twelfth hour at the lamp [lighting]. If also at every hour he offer prayers with- out ceasing for the people and for himself, he doeth well. Let him abide in the house of the Church alone. If he have one or two likeminded ? with himself, it is good that he should be with them for united supplication in unison? For where two or three are gathered together in My Name, ye know that I have said unto you that I am in the midst of them.* But if he cannot abide all night long, yet let him remain these hours that I have said. For then the angels visit the Church. Let him fast three days each [week]® (?) all the year. But for three weeks after his appointment let him maintain the fast according to the number of the eighteen Exalted Entrances by which the Only-begotten passed when He came to the passion. But on the first day of the week only let him feed on bread with oil and honey and salt, and all fruits of trees; but let him in no wise taste wine, except only the cup of the Offering. This® let him use whether ill or well. For it is good that this be for the priests only.’ And so after these weeks all the year, let him fast three days each § [week]; and for the rest of the time let him fast according to his strength. But in no wise let him eat meat, not because if he taste or eat [meat] he is to be blamed, but because when he loveth infirmity these strong meats are not fitting,!° and in order that he may watch. 1 Copto-arab.: at the first hour of the day. 2 So Phil. ii. 20 (in Harklean Version). 3 dudpwvos translated. 4S8t. Matt. xviii. 20, almost exactly. Let the Offering + only be on Saturday, or on the first day of the week, and on a fast-day. On the eve? let him instruct and teach these things in the manner of a mystery to® those whom he hath tested + as having ears to hear’ But if he be sick in body, let him quickly take care to heal himself, feeding on fish, and constantly [taking] a little wine of the Holy thing, that the Church may not also come to an end because he is lying sick ; but [that] those who learn may receive joy. But when teaching in the Church, let him speak thus carefully, as a man who knoweth that he is speaking for a testimony the doctrine of all the ministry of the Father of all, that [doctrine] which is accurately written. Let him say all these things—all those which he accurately knoweth and remembereth of old.§ For if he knoweth what he saith, he may have hope that his hearers also [will] have known these things. And with all his labour, let him beseech the Lord, so that his word may bring forth the fruits’ of the Holy Spirit in them that hear. Let him do everything in order, and with knowledge. Let him dismiss the catechumens after he hath admonished them with meditations ® and admonitions of the Prophets and Apostles? with instructive words, so that they may know Him whom they confess. But let him teach the faithful after the manner of a mystery, having first dismissed the catechumens ; and after the instruction in the mysteries let him offer, so that knowing in what mystery they are taking part, they may offer with fear.

Let him be constant at the altar; in prayers let him be persistent day and night, especially at the obligatory times of night; at the first hour, at midnight, and at early twilight when the star of the dawn riseth. Then also in the morning,’ at the third, sixth, ninth [hours, and the] twelfth hour at the lamp [lighting]. If also at every hour he offer prayers with- out ceasing for the people and for himself, he doeth well. Let him abide in the house of the Church alone. If he have one or two likeminded ? with himself, it is good that he should be with them for united supplication in unison? For where two or three are gathered together in My Name, ye know that I have said unto you that I am in the midst of them.* But if he cannot abide all night long, yet let him remain these hours that I have said. For then the angels visit the Church. Let him fast three days each [week]® (?) all the year. But for three weeks after his appointment let him maintain the fast according to the number of the eighteen Exalted Entrances by which the Only-begotten passed when He came to the passion. But on the first day of the week only let him feed on bread with oil and honey and salt, and all fruits of trees; but let him in no wise taste wine, except only the cup of the Offering. This® let him use whether ill or well. For it is good that this be for the priests only.’ And so after these weeks all the year, let him fast three days each § [week]; and for the rest of the time let him fast according to his strength. But in no wise let him eat meat, not because if he taste or eat [meat] he is to be blamed, but because when he loveth infirmity these strong meats are not fitting,!° and in order that he may watch. 1 Copto-arab.: at the first hour of the day. 2 So Phil. ii. 20 (in Harklean Version). 3 dudpwvos translated. 4S8t. Matt. xviii. 20, almost exactly. Let the Offering + only be on Saturday, or on the first day of the week, and on a fast-day. On the eve? let him instruct and teach these things in the manner of a mystery to® those whom he hath tested + as having ears to hear’ But if he be sick in body, let him quickly take care to heal himself, feeding on fish, and constantly [taking] a little wine of the Holy thing, that the Church may not also come to an end because he is lying sick ; but [that] those who learn may receive joy. But when teaching in the Church, let him speak thus carefully, as a man who knoweth that he is speaking for a testimony the doctrine of all the ministry of the Father of all, that [doctrine] which is accurately written. Let him say all these things—all those which he accurately knoweth and remembereth of old.§ For if he knoweth what he saith, he may have hope that his hearers also [will] have known these things. And with all his labour, let him beseech the Lord, so that his word may bring forth the fruits’ of the Holy Spirit in them that hear. Let him do everything in order, and with knowledge. Let him dismiss the catechumens after he hath admonished them with meditations ® and admonitions of the Prophets and Apostles? with instructive words, so that they may know Him whom they confess. But let him teach the faithful after the manner of a mystery, having first dismissed the catechumens ; and after the instruction in the mysteries let him offer, so that knowing in what mystery they are taking part, they may offer with fear.

Let him be constant at the altar; in prayers let him be persistent day and night, especially at the obligatory times of night; at the first hour, at midnight, and at early twilight when the star of the dawn riseth. Then also in the morning,’ at the third, sixth, ninth [hours, and the] twelfth hour at the lamp [lighting]. If also at every hour he offer prayers with- out ceasing for the people and for himself, he doeth well. Let him abide in the house of the Church alone. If he have one or two likeminded ? with himself, it is good that he should be with them for united supplication in unison? For where two or three are gathered together in My Name, ye know that I have said unto you that I am in the midst of them.* But if he cannot abide all night long, yet let him remain these hours that I have said. For then the angels visit the Church. Let him fast three days each [week]® (?) all the year. But for three weeks after his appointment let him maintain the fast according to the number of the eighteen Exalted Entrances by which the Only-begotten passed when He came to the passion. But on the first day of the week only let him feed on bread with oil and honey and salt, and all fruits of trees; but let him in no wise taste wine, except only the cup of the Offering. This® let him use whether ill or well. For it is good that this be for the priests only.’ And so after these weeks all the year, let him fast three days each § [week]; and for the rest of the time let him fast according to his strength. But in no wise let him eat meat, not because if he taste or eat [meat] he is to be blamed, but because when he loveth infirmity these strong meats are not fitting,!° and in order that he may watch. 1 Copto-arab.: at the first hour of the day. 2 So Phil. ii. 20 (in Harklean Version). 3 dudpwvos translated. 4S8t. Matt. xviii. 20, almost exactly. Let the Offering + only be on Saturday, or on the first day of the week, and on a fast-day. On the eve? let him instruct and teach these things in the manner of a mystery to® those whom he hath tested + as having ears to hear’ But if he be sick in body, let him quickly take care to heal himself, feeding on fish, and constantly [taking] a little wine of the Holy thing, that the Church may not also come to an end because he is lying sick ; but [that] those who learn may receive joy. But when teaching in the Church, let him speak thus carefully, as a man who knoweth that he is speaking for a testimony the doctrine of all the ministry of the Father of all, that [doctrine] which is accurately written. Let him say all these things—all those which he accurately knoweth and remembereth of old.§ For if he knoweth what he saith, he may have hope that his hearers also [will] have known these things. And with all his labour, let him beseech the Lord, so that his word may bring forth the fruits’ of the Holy Spirit in them that hear. Let him do everything in order, and with knowledge. Let him dismiss the catechumens after he hath admonished them with meditations ® and admonitions of the Prophets and Apostles? with instructive words, so that they may know Him whom they confess. But let him teach the faithful after the manner of a mystery, having first dismissed the catechumens ; and after the instruction in the mysteries let him offer, so that knowing in what mystery they are taking part, they may offer with fear.

Let him be constant at the altar; in prayers let him be persistent day and night, especially at the obligatory times of night; at the first hour, at midnight, and at early twilight when the star of the dawn riseth. Then also in the morning,’ at the third, sixth, ninth [hours, and the] twelfth hour at the lamp [lighting]. If also at every hour he offer prayers with- out ceasing for the people and for himself, he doeth well. Let him abide in the house of the Church alone. If he have one or two likeminded ? with himself, it is good that he should be with them for united supplication in unison? For where two or three are gathered together in My Name, ye know that I have said unto you that I am in the midst of them.* But if he cannot abide all night long, yet let him remain these hours that I have said. For then the angels visit the Church. Let him fast three days each [week]® (?) all the year. But for three weeks after his appointment let him maintain the fast according to the number of the eighteen Exalted Entrances by which the Only-begotten passed when He came to the passion. But on the first day of the week only let him feed on bread with oil and honey and salt, and all fruits of trees; but let him in no wise taste wine, except only the cup of the Offering. This® let him use whether ill or well. For it is good that this be for the priests only.’ And so after these weeks all the year, let him fast three days each § [week]; and for the rest of the time let him fast according to his strength. But in no wise let him eat meat, not because if he taste or eat [meat] he is to be blamed, but because when he loveth infirmity these strong meats are not fitting,!° and in order that he may watch. 1 Copto-arab.: at the first hour of the day. 2 So Phil. ii. 20 (in Harklean Version). 3 dudpwvos translated. 4S8t. Matt. xviii. 20, almost exactly. Let the Offering + only be on Saturday, or on the first day of the week, and on a fast-day. On the eve? let him instruct and teach these things in the manner of a mystery to® those whom he hath tested + as having ears to hear’ But if he be sick in body, let him quickly take care to heal himself, feeding on fish, and constantly [taking] a little wine of the Holy thing, that the Church may not also come to an end because he is lying sick ; but [that] those who learn may receive joy. But when teaching in the Church, let him speak thus carefully, as a man who knoweth that he is speaking for a testimony the doctrine of all the ministry of the Father of all, that [doctrine] which is accurately written. Let him say all these things—all those which he accurately knoweth and remembereth of old.§ For if he knoweth what he saith, he may have hope that his hearers also [will] have known these things. And with all his labour, let him beseech the Lord, so that his word may bring forth the fruits’ of the Holy Spirit in them that hear. Let him do everything in order, and with knowledge. Let him dismiss the catechumens after he hath admonished them with meditations ® and admonitions of the Prophets and Apostles? with instructive words, so that they may know Him whom they confess. But let him teach the faithful after the manner of a mystery, having first dismissed the catechumens ; and after the instruction in the mysteries let him offer, so that knowing in what mystery they are taking part, they may offer with fear.

Let him be constant at the altar; in prayers let him be persistent day and night, especially at the obligatory times of night; at the first hour, at midnight, and at early twilight when the star of the dawn riseth. Then also in the morning,’ at the third, sixth, ninth [hours, and the] twelfth hour at the lamp [lighting]. If also at every hour he offer prayers with- out ceasing for the people and for himself, he doeth well. Let him abide in the house of the Church alone. If he have one or two likeminded ? with himself, it is good that he should be with them for united supplication in unison? For where two or three are gathered together in My Name, ye know that I have said unto you that I am in the midst of them.* But if he cannot abide all night long, yet let him remain these hours that I have said. For then the angels visit the Church. Let him fast three days each [week]® (?) all the year. But for three weeks after his appointment let him maintain the fast according to the number of the eighteen Exalted Entrances by which the Only-begotten passed when He came to the passion. But on the first day of the week only let him feed on bread with oil and honey and salt, and all fruits of trees; but let him in no wise taste wine, except only the cup of the Offering. This® let him use whether ill or well. For it is good that this be for the priests only.’ And so after these weeks all the year, let him fast three days each § [week]; and for the rest of the time let him fast according to his strength. But in no wise let him eat meat, not because if he taste or eat [meat] he is to be blamed, but because when he loveth infirmity these strong meats are not fitting,!° and in order that he may watch. 1 Copto-arab.: at the first hour of the day. 2 So Phil. ii. 20 (in Harklean Version). 3 dudpwvos translated. 4S8t. Matt. xviii. 20, almost exactly. Let the Offering + only be on Saturday, or on the first day of the week, and on a fast-day. On the eve? let him instruct and teach these things in the manner of a mystery to® those whom he hath tested + as having ears to hear’ But if he be sick in body, let him quickly take care to heal himself, feeding on fish, and constantly [taking] a little wine of the Holy thing, that the Church may not also come to an end because he is lying sick ; but [that] those who learn may receive joy. But when teaching in the Church, let him speak thus carefully, as a man who knoweth that he is speaking for a testimony the doctrine of all the ministry of the Father of all, that [doctrine] which is accurately written. Let him say all these things—all those which he accurately knoweth and remembereth of old.§ For if he knoweth what he saith, he may have hope that his hearers also [will] have known these things. And with all his labour, let him beseech the Lord, so that his word may bring forth the fruits’ of the Holy Spirit in them that hear. Let him do everything in order, and with knowledge. Let him dismiss the catechumens after he hath admonished them with meditations ® and admonitions of the Prophets and Apostles? with instructive words, so that they may know Him whom they confess. But let him teach the faithful after the manner of a mystery, having first dismissed the catechumens ; and after the instruction in the mysteries let him offer, so that knowing in what mystery they are taking part, they may offer with fear.

Let him be constant at the altar; in prayers let him be persistent day and night, especially at the obligatory times of night; at the first hour, at midnight, and at early twilight when the star of the dawn riseth. Then also in the morning,’ at the third, sixth, ninth [hours, and the] twelfth hour at the lamp [lighting]. If also at every hour he offer prayers with- out ceasing for the people and for himself, he doeth well. Let him abide in the house of the Church alone. If he have one or two likeminded ? with himself, it is good that he should be with them for united supplication in unison? For where two or three are gathered together in My Name, ye know that I have said unto you that I am in the midst of them.* But if he cannot abide all night long, yet let him remain these hours that I have said. For then the angels visit the Church. Let him fast three days each [week]® (?) all the year. But for three weeks after his appointment let him maintain the fast according to the number of the eighteen Exalted Entrances by which the Only-begotten passed when He came to the passion. But on the first day of the week only let him feed on bread with oil and honey and salt, and all fruits of trees; but let him in no wise taste wine, except only the cup of the Offering. This® let him use whether ill or well. For it is good that this be for the priests only.’ And so after these weeks all the year, let him fast three days each § [week]; and for the rest of the time let him fast according to his strength. But in no wise let him eat meat, not because if he taste or eat [meat] he is to be blamed, but because when he loveth infirmity these strong meats are not fitting,!° and in order that he may watch. 1 Copto-arab.: at the first hour of the day. 2 So Phil. ii. 20 (in Harklean Version). 3 dudpwvos translated. 4S8t. Matt. xviii. 20, almost exactly. Let the Offering + only be on Saturday, or on the first day of the week, and on a fast-day. On the eve? let him instruct and teach these things in the manner of a mystery to® those whom he hath tested + as having ears to hear’ But if he be sick in body, let him quickly take care to heal himself, feeding on fish, and constantly [taking] a little wine of the Holy thing, that the Church may not also come to an end because he is lying sick ; but [that] those who learn may receive joy. But when teaching in the Church, let him speak thus carefully, as a man who knoweth that he is speaking for a testimony the doctrine of all the ministry of the Father of all, that [doctrine] which is accurately written. Let him say all these things—all those which he accurately knoweth and remembereth of old.§ For if he knoweth what he saith, he may have hope that his hearers also [will] have known these things. And with all his labour, let him beseech the Lord, so that his word may bring forth the fruits’ of the Holy Spirit in them that hear. Let him do everything in order, and with knowledge. Let him dismiss the catechumens after he hath admonished them with meditations ® and admonitions of the Prophets and Apostles? with instructive words, so that they may know Him whom they confess. But let him teach the faithful after the manner of a mystery, having first dismissed the catechumens ; and after the instruction in the mysteries let him offer, so that knowing in what mystery they are taking part, they may offer with fear.

Let him be constant at the altar; in prayers let him be persistent day and night, especially at the obligatory times of night; at the first hour, at midnight, and at early twilight when the star of the dawn riseth. Then also in the morning,’ at the third, sixth, ninth [hours, and the] twelfth hour at the lamp [lighting]. If also at every hour he offer prayers with- out ceasing for the people and for himself, he doeth well. Let him abide in the house of the Church alone. If he have one or two likeminded ? with himself, it is good that he should be with them for united supplication in unison? For where two or three are gathered together in My Name, ye know that I have said unto you that I am in the midst of them.* But if he cannot abide all night long, yet let him remain these hours that I have said. For then the angels visit the Church. Let him fast three days each [week]® (?) all the year. But for three weeks after his appointment let him maintain the fast according to the number of the eighteen Exalted Entrances by which the Only-begotten passed when He came to the passion. But on the first day of the week only let him feed on bread with oil and honey and salt, and all fruits of trees; but let him in no wise taste wine, except only the cup of the Offering. This® let him use whether ill or well. For it is good that this be for the priests only.’ And so after these weeks all the year, let him fast three days each § [week]; and for the rest of the time let him fast according to his strength. But in no wise let him eat meat, not because if he taste or eat [meat] he is to be blamed, but because when he loveth infirmity these strong meats are not fitting,!° and in order that he may watch. 1 Copto-arab.: at the first hour of the day. 2 So Phil. ii. 20 (in Harklean Version). 3 dudpwvos translated. 4S8t. Matt. xviii. 20, almost exactly. Let the Offering + only be on Saturday, or on the first day of the week, and on a fast-day. On the eve? let him instruct and teach these things in the manner of a mystery to® those whom he hath tested + as having ears to hear’ But if he be sick in body, let him quickly take care to heal himself, feeding on fish, and constantly [taking] a little wine of the Holy thing, that the Church may not also come to an end because he is lying sick ; but [that] those who learn may receive joy. But when teaching in the Church, let him speak thus carefully, as a man who knoweth that he is speaking for a testimony the doctrine of all the ministry of the Father of all, that [doctrine] which is accurately written. Let him say all these things—all those which he accurately knoweth and remembereth of old.§ For if he knoweth what he saith, he may have hope that his hearers also [will] have known these things. And with all his labour, let him beseech the Lord, so that his word may bring forth the fruits’ of the Holy Spirit in them that hear. Let him do everything in order, and with knowledge. Let him dismiss the catechumens after he hath admonished them with meditations ® and admonitions of the Prophets and Apostles? with instructive words, so that they may know Him whom they confess. But let him teach the faithful after the manner of a mystery, having first dismissed the catechumens ; and after the instruction in the mysteries let him offer, so that knowing in what mystery they are taking part, they may offer with fear.

Let him be constant at the altar; in prayers let him be persistent day and night, especially at the obligatory times of night; at the first hour, at midnight, and at early twilight when the star of the dawn riseth. Then also in the morning,’ at the third, sixth, ninth [hours, and the] twelfth hour at the lamp [lighting]. If also at every hour he offer prayers with- out ceasing for the people and for himself, he doeth well. Let him abide in the house of the Church alone. If he have one or two likeminded ? with himself, it is good that he should be with them for united supplication in unison? For where two or three are gathered together in My Name, ye know that I have said unto you that I am in the midst of them.* But if he cannot abide all night long, yet let him remain these hours that I have said. For then the angels visit the Church. Let him fast three days each [week]® (?) all the year. But for three weeks after his appointment let him maintain the fast according to the number of the eighteen Exalted Entrances by which the Only-begotten passed when He came to the passion. But on the first day of the week only let him feed on bread with oil and honey and salt, and all fruits of trees; but let him in no wise taste wine, except only the cup of the Offering. This® let him use whether ill or well. For it is good that this be for the priests only.’ And so after these weeks all the year, let him fast three days each § [week]; and for the rest of the time let him fast according to his strength. But in no wise let him eat meat, not because if he taste or eat [meat] he is to be blamed, but because when he loveth infirmity these strong meats are not fitting,!° and in order that he may watch. 1 Copto-arab.: at the first hour of the day. 2 So Phil. ii. 20 (in Harklean Version). 3 dudpwvos translated. 4S8t. Matt. xviii. 20, almost exactly. Let the Offering + only be on Saturday, or on the first day of the week, and on a fast-day. On the eve? let him instruct and teach these things in the manner of a mystery to® those whom he hath tested + as having ears to hear’ But if he be sick in body, let him quickly take care to heal himself, feeding on fish, and constantly [taking] a little wine of the Holy thing, that the Church may not also come to an end because he is lying sick ; but [that] those who learn may receive joy. But when teaching in the Church, let him speak thus carefully, as a man who knoweth that he is speaking for a testimony the doctrine of all the ministry of the Father of all, that [doctrine] which is accurately written. Let him say all these things—all those which he accurately knoweth and remembereth of old.§ For if he knoweth what he saith, he may have hope that his hearers also [will] have known these things. And with all his labour, let him beseech the Lord, so that his word may bring forth the fruits’ of the Holy Spirit in them that hear. Let him do everything in order, and with knowledge. Let him dismiss the catechumens after he hath admonished them with meditations ® and admonitions of the Prophets and Apostles? with instructive words, so that they may know Him whom they confess. But let him teach the faithful after the manner of a mystery, having first dismissed the catechumens ; and after the instruction in the mysteries let him offer, so that knowing in what mystery they are taking part, they may offer with fear.

Let him be constant at the altar; in prayers let him be persistent day and night, especially at the obligatory times of night; at the first hour, at midnight, and at early twilight when the star of the dawn riseth. Then also in the morning,’ at the third, sixth, ninth [hours, and the] twelfth hour at the lamp [lighting]. If also at every hour he offer prayers with- out ceasing for the people and for himself, he doeth well. Let him abide in the house of the Church alone. If he have one or two likeminded ? with himself, it is good that he should be with them for united supplication in unison? For where two or three are gathered together in My Name, ye know that I have said unto you that I am in the midst of them.* But if he cannot abide all night long, yet let him remain these hours that I have said. For then the angels visit the Church. Let him fast three days each [week]® (?) all the year. But for three weeks after his appointment let him maintain the fast according to the number of the eighteen Exalted Entrances by which the Only-begotten passed when He came to the passion. But on the first day of the week only let him feed on bread with oil and honey and salt, and all fruits of trees; but let him in no wise taste wine, except only the cup of the Offering. This® let him use whether ill or well. For it is good that this be for the priests only.’ And so after these weeks all the year, let him fast three days each § [week]; and for the rest of the time let him fast according to his strength. But in no wise let him eat meat, not because if he taste or eat [meat] he is to be blamed, but because when he loveth infirmity these strong meats are not fitting,!° and in order that he may watch. 1 Copto-arab.: at the first hour of the day. 2 So Phil. ii. 20 (in Harklean Version). 3 dudpwvos translated. 4S8t. Matt. xviii. 20, almost exactly. Let the Offering + only be on Saturday, or on the first day of the week, and on a fast-day. On the eve? let him instruct and teach these things in the manner of a mystery to® those whom he hath tested + as having ears to hear’ But if he be sick in body, let him quickly take care to heal himself, feeding on fish, and constantly [taking] a little wine of the Holy thing, that the Church may not also come to an end because he is lying sick ; but [that] those who learn may receive joy. But when teaching in the Church, let him speak thus carefully, as a man who knoweth that he is speaking for a testimony the doctrine of all the ministry of the Father of all, that [doctrine] which is accurately written. Let him say all these things—all those which he accurately knoweth and remembereth of old.§ For if he knoweth what he saith, he may have hope that his hearers also [will] have known these things. And with all his labour, let him beseech the Lord, so that his word may bring forth the fruits’ of the Holy Spirit in them that hear. Let him do everything in order, and with knowledge. Let him dismiss the catechumens after he hath admonished them with meditations ® and admonitions of the Prophets and Apostles? with instructive words, so that they may know Him whom they confess. But let him teach the faithful after the manner of a mystery, having first dismissed the catechumens ; and after the instruction in the mysteries let him offer, so that knowing in what mystery they are taking part, they may offer with fear.

Let him be constant at the altar; in prayers let him be persistent day and night, especially at the obligatory times of night; at the first hour, at midnight, and at early twilight when the star of the dawn riseth. Then also in the morning,’ at the third, sixth, ninth [hours, and the] twelfth hour at the lamp [lighting]. If also at every hour he offer prayers with- out ceasing for the people and for himself, he doeth well. Let him abide in the house of the Church alone. If he have one or two likeminded ? with himself, it is good that he should be with them for united supplication in unison? For where two or three are gathered together in My Name, ye know that I have said unto you that I am in the midst of them.* But if he cannot abide all night long, yet let him remain these hours that I have said. For then the angels visit the Church. Let him fast three days each [week]® (?) all the year. But for three weeks after his appointment let him maintain the fast according to the number of the eighteen Exalted Entrances by which the Only-begotten passed when He came to the passion. But on the first day of the week only let him feed on bread with oil and honey and salt, and all fruits of trees; but let him in no wise taste wine, except only the cup of the Offering. This® let him use whether ill or well. For it is good that this be for the priests only.’ And so after these weeks all the year, let him fast three days each § [week]; and for the rest of the time let him fast according to his strength. But in no wise let him eat meat, not because if he taste or eat [meat] he is to be blamed, but because when he loveth infirmity these strong meats are not fitting,!° and in order that he may watch. 1 Copto-arab.: at the first hour of the day. 2 So Phil. ii. 20 (in Harklean Version). 3 dudpwvos translated. 4S8t. Matt. xviii. 20, almost exactly. Let the Offering + only be on Saturday, or on the first day of the week, and on a fast-day. On the eve? let him instruct and teach these things in the manner of a mystery to® those whom he hath tested + as having ears to hear’ But if he be sick in body, let him quickly take care to heal himself, feeding on fish, and constantly [taking] a little wine of the Holy thing, that the Church may not also come to an end because he is lying sick ; but [that] those who learn may receive joy. But when teaching in the Church, let him speak thus carefully, as a man who knoweth that he is speaking for a testimony the doctrine of all the ministry of the Father of all, that [doctrine] which is accurately written. Let him say all these things—all those which he accurately knoweth and remembereth of old.§ For if he knoweth what he saith, he may have hope that his hearers also [will] have known these things. And with all his labour, let him beseech the Lord, so that his word may bring forth the fruits’ of the Holy Spirit in them that hear. Let him do everything in order, and with knowledge. Let him dismiss the catechumens after he hath admonished them with meditations ® and admonitions of the Prophets and Apostles? with instructive words, so that they may know Him whom they confess. But let him teach the faithful after the manner of a mystery, having first dismissed the catechumens ; and after the instruction in the mysteries let him offer, so that knowing in what mystery they are taking part, they may offer with fear.

Let him be constant at the altar; in prayers let him be persistent day and night, especially at the obligatory times of night; at the first hour, at midnight, and at early twilight when the star of the dawn riseth. Then also in the morning,’ at the third, sixth, ninth [hours, and the] twelfth hour at the lamp [lighting]. If also at every hour he offer prayers with- out ceasing for the people and for himself, he doeth well. Let him abide in the house of the Church alone. If he have one or two likeminded ? with himself, it is good that he should be with them for united supplication in unison? For where two or three are gathered together in My Name, ye know that I have said unto you that I am in the midst of them.* But if he cannot abide all night long, yet let him remain these hours that I have said. For then the angels visit the Church. Let him fast three days each [week]® (?) all the year. But for three weeks after his appointment let him maintain the fast according to the number of the eighteen Exalted Entrances by which the Only-begotten passed when He came to the passion. But on the first day of the week only let him feed on bread with oil and honey and salt, and all fruits of trees; but let him in no wise taste wine, except only the cup of the Offering. This® let him use whether ill or well. For it is good that this be for the priests only.’ And so after these weeks all the year, let him fast three days each § [week]; and for the rest of the time let him fast according to his strength. But in no wise let him eat meat, not because if he taste or eat [meat] he is to be blamed, but because when he loveth infirmity these strong meats are not fitting,!° and in order that he may watch. 1 Copto-arab.: at the first hour of the day. 2 So Phil. ii. 20 (in Harklean Version). 3 dudpwvos translated. 4S8t. Matt. xviii. 20, almost exactly. Let the Offering + only be on Saturday, or on the first day of the week, and on a fast-day. On the eve? let him instruct and teach these things in the manner of a mystery to® those whom he hath tested + as having ears to hear’ But if he be sick in body, let him quickly take care to heal himself, feeding on fish, and constantly [taking] a little wine of the Holy thing, that the Church may not also come to an end because he is lying sick ; but [that] those who learn may receive joy. But when teaching in the Church, let him speak thus carefully, as a man who knoweth that he is speaking for a testimony the doctrine of all the ministry of the Father of all, that [doctrine] which is accurately written. Let him say all these things—all those which he accurately knoweth and remembereth of old.§ For if he knoweth what he saith, he may have hope that his hearers also [will] have known these things. And with all his labour, let him beseech the Lord, so that his word may bring forth the fruits’ of the Holy Spirit in them that hear. Let him do everything in order, and with knowledge. Let him dismiss the catechumens after he hath admonished them with meditations ® and admonitions of the Prophets and Apostles? with instructive words, so that they may know Him whom they confess. But let him teach the faithful after the manner of a mystery, having first dismissed the catechumens ; and after the instruction in the mysteries let him offer, so that knowing in what mystery they are taking part, they may offer with fear.

Let him be constant at the altar; in prayers let him be persistent day and night, especially at the obligatory times of night; at the first hour, at midnight, and at early twilight when the star of the dawn riseth. Then also in the morning,’ at the third, sixth, ninth [hours, and the] twelfth hour at the lamp [lighting]. If also at every hour he offer prayers with- out ceasing for the people and for himself, he doeth well. Let him abide in the house of the Church alone. If he have one or two likeminded ? with himself, it is good that he should be with them for united supplication in unison? For where two or three are gathered together in My Name, ye know that I have said unto you that I am in the midst of them.* But if he cannot abide all night long, yet let him remain these hours that I have said. For then the angels visit the Church. Let him fast three days each [week]® (?) all the year. But for three weeks after his appointment let him maintain the fast according to the number of the eighteen Exalted Entrances by which the Only-begotten passed when He came to the passion. But on the first day of the week only let him feed on bread with oil and honey and salt, and all fruits of trees; but let him in no wise taste wine, except only the cup of the Offering. This® let him use whether ill or well. For it is good that this be for the priests only.’ And so after these weeks all the year, let him fast three days each § [week]; and for the rest of the time let him fast according to his strength. But in no wise let him eat meat, not because if he taste or eat [meat] he is to be blamed, but because when he loveth infirmity these strong meats are not fitting,!° and in order that he may watch. 1 Copto-arab.: at the first hour of the day. 2 So Phil. ii. 20 (in Harklean Version). 3 dudpwvos translated. 4S8t. Matt. xviii. 20, almost exactly. Let the Offering + only be on Saturday, or on the first day of the week, and on a fast-day. On the eve? let him instruct and teach these things in the manner of a mystery to® those whom he hath tested + as having ears to hear’ But if he be sick in body, let him quickly take care to heal himself, feeding on fish, and constantly [taking] a little wine of the Holy thing, that the Church may not also come to an end because he is lying sick ; but [that] those who learn may receive joy. But when teaching in the Church, let him speak thus carefully, as a man who knoweth that he is speaking for a testimony the doctrine of all the ministry of the Father of all, that [doctrine] which is accurately written. Let him say all these things—all those which he accurately knoweth and remembereth of old.§ For if he knoweth what he saith, he may have hope that his hearers also [will] have known these things. And with all his labour, let him beseech the Lord, so that his word may bring forth the fruits’ of the Holy Spirit in them that hear. Let him do everything in order, and with knowledge. Let him dismiss the catechumens after he hath admonished them with meditations ® and admonitions of the Prophets and Apostles? with instructive words, so that they may know Him whom they confess. But let him teach the faithful after the manner of a mystery, having first dismissed the catechumens ; and after the instruction in the mysteries let him offer, so that knowing in what mystery they are taking part, they may offer with fear.

Let him be constant at the altar; in prayers let him be persistent day and night, especially at the obligatory times of night; at the first hour, at midnight, and at early twilight when the star of the dawn riseth. Then also in the morning,’ at the third, sixth, ninth [hours, and the] twelfth hour at the lamp [lighting]. If also at every hour he offer prayers with- out ceasing for the people and for himself, he doeth well. Let him abide in the house of the Church alone. If he have one or two likeminded ? with himself, it is good that he should be with them for united supplication in unison? For where two or three are gathered together in My Name, ye know that I have said unto you that I am in the midst of them.* But if he cannot abide all night long, yet let him remain these hours that I have said. For then the angels visit the Church. Let him fast three days each [week]® (?) all the year. But for three weeks after his appointment let him maintain the fast according to the number of the eighteen Exalted Entrances by which the Only-begotten passed when He came to the passion. But on the first day of the week only let him feed on bread with oil and honey and salt, and all fruits of trees; but let him in no wise taste wine, except only the cup of the Offering. This® let him use whether ill or well. For it is good that this be for the priests only.’ And so after these weeks all the year, let him fast three days each § [week]; and for the rest of the time let him fast according to his strength. But in no wise let him eat meat, not because if he taste or eat [meat] he is to be blamed, but because when he loveth infirmity these strong meats are not fitting,!° and in order that he may watch. 1 Copto-arab.: at the first hour of the day. 2 So Phil. ii. 20 (in Harklean Version). 3 dudpwvos translated. 4S8t. Matt. xviii. 20, almost exactly. Let the Offering + only be on Saturday, or on the first day of the week, and on a fast-day. On the eve? let him instruct and teach these things in the manner of a mystery to® those whom he hath tested + as having ears to hear’ But if he be sick in body, let him quickly take care to heal himself, feeding on fish, and constantly [taking] a little wine of the Holy thing, that the Church may not also come to an end because he is lying sick ; but [that] those who learn may receive joy. But when teaching in the Church, let him speak thus carefully, as a man who knoweth that he is speaking for a testimony the doctrine of all the ministry of the Father of all, that [doctrine] which is accurately written. Let him say all these things—all those which he accurately knoweth and remembereth of old.§ For if he knoweth what he saith, he may have hope that his hearers also [will] have known these things. And with all his labour, let him beseech the Lord, so that his word may bring forth the fruits’ of the Holy Spirit in them that hear. Let him do everything in order, and with knowledge. Let him dismiss the catechumens after he hath admonished them with meditations ® and admonitions of the Prophets and Apostles? with instructive words, so that they may know Him whom they confess. But let him teach the faithful after the manner of a mystery, having first dismissed the catechumens ; and after the instruction in the mysteries let him offer, so that knowing in what mystery they are taking part, they may offer with fear.

Let him offer on Saturday three loaves for a complete symbol” of the Trinity ; but on the first day of the week let him offer four loaves for a complete symbol! of the Gospel. Because that the ancient people erred, when he offereth let the veil in front of the door be closed, and within it let him offer with the presbyters and deacons and the canonical widows, and subdeacons and deaconesses and readers [and] those who have gifts. But let the bishop stand first in the middle, and the presbyters immediately behind him on either side, and the widows immediately behind the presbyters on the left side, and the deacons also behind the presbyters on the right hand side; the readers behind them, and the sub- deacons behind the readers, and the deaconesses behind the subdeacons. Let the bishop then place his hand on those loaves which have been set on the altar, and let the presbyters place their hands together with him, and let the rest stand only.? Let not the loaf of catechumens® be received; not even if he have a believing son or wife and wish to offer on their behalf; let it not be offered + unless he is baptized Before the bishop or presbyter offereth, let the people give the Peace ® to one another. Then, a great silence being made, let the deacon say thus : ADMONITION OF THE DEACON ON THE EUCHARIST? [Lift up] your hearts to ® heaven. If any man have wrath against his companion, let him be reconciled.® If any man have’ a conscience without faith, let him confess [it]. If any man have a thought foreign to the commandments, let him depart. If any man have fallen into sin, let him not hide himself: he may # not hide himself.! If any man have a disordered reason, let him not draw near. If any man be defiled, if any man be not firm, let him give place. If any man be a stranger to the commandments of Jesus, let him depart. If any man despise the prophets, let him separate himself : from the wrath of the Only-begotten let him deliver himself. Let us not despise the cross. Let us flee from threatening. We have our Lord as onlooker, the Father of Lights? with the Son, [and] the angels * who visit [us]. See to yourselves that ye be not in* anger against your neighbours. See that no man be in wrath: God seeth. [Lift] wp your hearts to offer for the salvation of life and of holiness. In the wisdom of God let us receive the grace which hath been bestowed upon us. Then let the bishop say, giving and rendering thanks with an awed voice : Our Lord [be] with you. And let the people say: And with thy spirit. Let the bishop say : [Lift] up your hearts. Let the people say : They are [lifted up] unto the Lord. Let the bishop say : Let us give thanks to the Lord. And let all the people say: It is meet and right. And let the bishop ery: Holy things in holy [persons]. And let the people call out: In heaven and on earth without ceasing. EUCHARIST ® OR THANKSGIVING OVER THE OFFERING & Let the bishop immediately say : We render thanks to Thee, O God, the Holy One, Con- 1] Thess. v, 20. firmer of our souls, and Giver of our life, the Treasure of incorruptibility, and Father of the Only-begotten, our Saviour, whom ‘in the latter times Thou didst send to us as a Saviour and Proclaimer of Thy purpose For it is Thy purpose * that we should be saved in Thee. Our heart giveth thanks unto Thee, O Lord, [our] mind, [our] soul, with all [its] thinking, that Thy grace may come upon us, O Lord, so that we may continually praise Thee, and Thy Only-begotten Son, and Thy Holy Ghost, now and alway, and for ever and ever. Amen. O Thou Power of the Father, the Grace of the nations, Knowledge, true Wisdom, the Exaltation of the meek, the Medicine of souls,? the Confidence of us who believe,* for Thou art the Strength of the righteous, the Hope of the persecuted, the Haven of those who are buffeted, the Uluminator of the perfect, the Son of the living God’ make to arise on us, out of Thy gift which cannot be searched into, courage, might, reliance, wisdom, strength, unlapsing faith, unshaken hope, the know- ledge of Thy Spirit, meekness [and] uprightness, so that alway, O Lord, we Thy servants, and all the people, may praise Thee purely, may bless Thee, may give thanks unto Thee, Lord, at all times, and may beseech Thee. And also let the bishop say : Thou, Lord, the Founder of the heights, and King of the treasuries of light, Visitor of the heavenly Sion, King of the orders of archangels,’ of Dominions, Praises, Thrones, Raiments, Lights, Joys, Delights, the Father of kings, who holdest all in Thy hand, and suppliest’” [all] by Thy reason, through Thine Only-begotten Son who was crucified for our sins: Thou, Lord, didst send Thy Word, who is of Thy counsel and covenants by whom Thou madest all things, being well pleased with Him, into a virgin womb; who, when He was conceived, [and] made flesh, was shown to be Thy Son, being born of the Holy Ghost and the Virgin’; who, fulfilling Thy ; will, and preparing a holy people,” stretched forth His hands? to suffer- ing, that He might loose from sufferings and corruption and + death those who have hoped in thee; who when He was betrayed to voluntary suffering that He might raise up® those who had slipped, and find those who were lost, and give life to the dead, and loose [the pains of] death, and rend the bonds of the Devil, and fulfil the counsel of the Father, and tread down Sheol, and open the way of life, and guide the righteous to light, and fix the boundary, and lighten the dark- ness, and nurture the babes, and reveal the resurrection ; taking bread, gave it to His disciples, saying, Take, eat, this is My Body which is broken for you for the forgiveness of sins.© When ye shall do’ this, ye make’ My resurrection. Also the cup of wine which He mixed He gave for a type of the Blood which he shed for us. And also let him say : Remembering § therefore Thy death and resurrection, we offer to Thee bread and the cup, giving thanks to Thee who alone art God for ever, and our Saviour, since® Thou hast promised ” to us to stand before Thee and to serve Thee in priesthood. } , Therefore we render thanks to Thee, we Thy servants, O Lord. And let the people say likewise. And also let [the bishop] say : We offer to Thee this thanksgiving, Eternal Trinity, O 1Or: a virgin. 21 St. Pet. ii. 9; Ex. xix. 6. Lord Jesus Christ, O Lord the Father before! whom all creation and every nature trembleth fleeing into itself, O Lord the Holy Ghost; we have brought? this drink and this food of Thy Holiness [to Thee]; Cause that it may be to us not for condemnation, not for reproach, not* for destruction, but for the medicine and support of our spirit. Yea, O God, grant us that by Thy Name every thought of things dis- pleasing to Thee may flee away. Grant, O God, that every proud conception may be driven away from us by Thy Name which is written within the veils* of Thy sanctuaries, those high ones—a Name which, when Sheol heareth [it], it is amazed, the depth is rent, the spirits are driven away, the dragon is bruised,’ unbelief is cast out, disobedience is sub- dued, anger is appeased, envy worketh not, pride is reproved, avarice rooted out, boasting taken away, arrogance humbled, [and] every root of bitterness® destroyed. Grant therefore, O Lord, to our innermost eyes to see Thee, praising Thee and glorifying Thee, commemorating’ Thee [and] serving Thee, having a portion in Thee alone, O Son and Word of God, who subduest® all things. Sustain unto the end those who have® gifts of revelations¢ Confirm those who have ® a gift of healing! Make those courageous who have? the power of tongues." Keep those who have? the word of doctrine® upright. Care for those who do Thy will alway.1* Visit the widows. Help the orphans. Remember those who have fallen asleep in the faith. And grant us an inheritance with Thy saints, and bestow [upon us] the power to please Thee as they also pleased Thee. Feed the people in uprightness : sanctify us all, O God; but grant that all those who partake and receive of Thy Holy Things may be made one with Thee, so that they may be filled with the Holy Ghost, for the confirmation of the faith in truth, that they may lift up always a doxology to Thee, and to Thy beloved Son Jesus Christ, by whom praise and might [be] unto Thee, with Thy Holy Spirit for ever and ever. Let the people say: Amen.* The deacon: Karnestly let us beseech our Lord and our God that He may bestow upon us concord ® of spirit.* The bishop: Give us concord® in the Holy Spirit, and heal our souls by this offering, that we may live in Thee in all the ages of ages. The people: Amen. Let the people also pray in the same [words]. After these things the seal of thanksgiving thus: Let the Name of the Lord be blessed for ever. The people: Amen. The priest: Blessed is He that hath come® in the Name of the Lord.® Blessed [is] the Name of His praise. And let all the people say: So be it, so be it. Let the bishop say: Send the grace of the Spirit upon us. 1 Eph. i. 18; Col. i. 12. 21 Cor. xiv. 16. * oudvoa translated. 4 Or: of the Spirit. Not as Phil. ii. 1, Pshitta. 5 B.: cometh. ® St. Matt. xxi. 9. If the bishop be polluted, let him not offer, but let a? presbyter offer. Also let him not receive of the mystery,® not as though he were defiled, but because of the honour of the altar. But after he hath fasted and bathed in pure water, let him approach and minister. Similarly also a presbyter. And wf also a widow be menstruous, let her not approach. Similarly if a woman or a layman or any of the company [of the clergy be polluted), let him not approach, for the honour [of the altar] except after fasting and bathing.* Let the priests first receive, thus: the bishops, presbyters, deacons, widows, readers, subdeacons. After these those that have gifts, those newly baptized, babes.® The people thus: old men, virgins® and the rest. The women [thus]: deaconesses, and after that the rest. Let each one when he receiveth the thanksgiving" say before he partaketh: Amen. After that let him pray thus ; after that ® he receiveth the Eucharist® let him say: Holy, Holy, Holy, Trinity ineffable, grant me to receive unto life’ this Body, {and] not unto condemnation. And grant me to bring forth the fruits that are pleasing to Thee, so that when I shall be shown to be pleasing to Thee I may live in Thee, doing Thy commandments ; and [that] with boldness I may call Thee Father, when I call for Thy kingdom and Thy will [to come] to me.” -May Thy Name be hallowed! in me, O Lord; for Thou art mighty and [to be] praised, and to Thee be praise for ever and ever. Amen. After the prayer let him receive. 1 ev dveapdte translated. 2 Or: the. When he taketh of the Cup, let him say twice Amen,’ for a complete symbol? of the Body and Blood. After all receive, let them pray, giving and rendering thanks Sor the reception, the deacon saying : Let us give thanks unto the Lord, receiving His Holy Things, so that the reception [of them] may be for the life and salvation of our souls. Let us beg and beseech [His grace], raising a doxology to the Lord our God. After that let the bishop [say]: O Lord, Giver of light eternal,’ the Helmsman of souls, the Guide of saints ; Give us understanding eyes which always look to Thee, and ears which hear Thee only, so that our soul may be filled with grace. Create * in us a clean heart,’ O God; so that we may alway comprehend Thy greatness. O° God, Wonderful, who lovest man,’ make our souls better, and, by this Eucharist ® which we, Thy servants, who fail in much,® have [now] received, form our thoughts so that they shall not swerve: for Thy kingdom is blessed, O Lord God, [who art] glorified and praised in Father and in Son and in Holy Ghost, both before the worlds, and now, and alway, and for the ages and for ever and ever without end. The people: Amen.

Let him offer on Saturday three loaves for a complete symbol” of the Trinity ; but on the first day of the week let him offer four loaves for a complete symbol! of the Gospel. Because that the ancient people erred, when he offereth let the veil in front of the door be closed, and within it let him offer with the presbyters and deacons and the canonical widows, and subdeacons and deaconesses and readers [and] those who have gifts. But let the bishop stand first in the middle, and the presbyters immediately behind him on either side, and the widows immediately behind the presbyters on the left side, and the deacons also behind the presbyters on the right hand side; the readers behind them, and the sub- deacons behind the readers, and the deaconesses behind the subdeacons. Let the bishop then place his hand on those loaves which have been set on the altar, and let the presbyters place their hands together with him, and let the rest stand only.? Let not the loaf of catechumens® be received; not even if he have a believing son or wife and wish to offer on their behalf; let it not be offered + unless he is baptized Before the bishop or presbyter offereth, let the people give the Peace ® to one another. Then, a great silence being made, let the deacon say thus : ADMONITION OF THE DEACON ON THE EUCHARIST? [Lift up] your hearts to ® heaven. If any man have wrath against his companion, let him be reconciled.® If any man have’ a conscience without faith, let him confess [it]. If any man have a thought foreign to the commandments, let him depart. If any man have fallen into sin, let him not hide himself: he may # not hide himself.! If any man have a disordered reason, let him not draw near. If any man be defiled, if any man be not firm, let him give place. If any man be a stranger to the commandments of Jesus, let him depart. If any man despise the prophets, let him separate himself : from the wrath of the Only-begotten let him deliver himself. Let us not despise the cross. Let us flee from threatening. We have our Lord as onlooker, the Father of Lights? with the Son, [and] the angels * who visit [us]. See to yourselves that ye be not in* anger against your neighbours. See that no man be in wrath: God seeth. [Lift] wp your hearts to offer for the salvation of life and of holiness. In the wisdom of God let us receive the grace which hath been bestowed upon us. Then let the bishop say, giving and rendering thanks with an awed voice : Our Lord [be] with you. And let the people say: And with thy spirit. Let the bishop say : [Lift] up your hearts. Let the people say : They are [lifted up] unto the Lord. Let the bishop say : Let us give thanks to the Lord. And let all the people say: It is meet and right. And let the bishop ery: Holy things in holy [persons]. And let the people call out: In heaven and on earth without ceasing. EUCHARIST ® OR THANKSGIVING OVER THE OFFERING & Let the bishop immediately say : We render thanks to Thee, O God, the Holy One, Con- 1] Thess. v, 20. firmer of our souls, and Giver of our life, the Treasure of incorruptibility, and Father of the Only-begotten, our Saviour, whom ‘in the latter times Thou didst send to us as a Saviour and Proclaimer of Thy purpose For it is Thy purpose * that we should be saved in Thee. Our heart giveth thanks unto Thee, O Lord, [our] mind, [our] soul, with all [its] thinking, that Thy grace may come upon us, O Lord, so that we may continually praise Thee, and Thy Only-begotten Son, and Thy Holy Ghost, now and alway, and for ever and ever. Amen. O Thou Power of the Father, the Grace of the nations, Knowledge, true Wisdom, the Exaltation of the meek, the Medicine of souls,? the Confidence of us who believe,* for Thou art the Strength of the righteous, the Hope of the persecuted, the Haven of those who are buffeted, the Uluminator of the perfect, the Son of the living God’ make to arise on us, out of Thy gift which cannot be searched into, courage, might, reliance, wisdom, strength, unlapsing faith, unshaken hope, the know- ledge of Thy Spirit, meekness [and] uprightness, so that alway, O Lord, we Thy servants, and all the people, may praise Thee purely, may bless Thee, may give thanks unto Thee, Lord, at all times, and may beseech Thee. And also let the bishop say : Thou, Lord, the Founder of the heights, and King of the treasuries of light, Visitor of the heavenly Sion, King of the orders of archangels,’ of Dominions, Praises, Thrones, Raiments, Lights, Joys, Delights, the Father of kings, who holdest all in Thy hand, and suppliest’” [all] by Thy reason, through Thine Only-begotten Son who was crucified for our sins: Thou, Lord, didst send Thy Word, who is of Thy counsel and covenants by whom Thou madest all things, being well pleased with Him, into a virgin womb; who, when He was conceived, [and] made flesh, was shown to be Thy Son, being born of the Holy Ghost and the Virgin’; who, fulfilling Thy ; will, and preparing a holy people,” stretched forth His hands? to suffer- ing, that He might loose from sufferings and corruption and + death those who have hoped in thee; who when He was betrayed to voluntary suffering that He might raise up® those who had slipped, and find those who were lost, and give life to the dead, and loose [the pains of] death, and rend the bonds of the Devil, and fulfil the counsel of the Father, and tread down Sheol, and open the way of life, and guide the righteous to light, and fix the boundary, and lighten the dark- ness, and nurture the babes, and reveal the resurrection ; taking bread, gave it to His disciples, saying, Take, eat, this is My Body which is broken for you for the forgiveness of sins.© When ye shall do’ this, ye make’ My resurrection. Also the cup of wine which He mixed He gave for a type of the Blood which he shed for us. And also let him say : Remembering § therefore Thy death and resurrection, we offer to Thee bread and the cup, giving thanks to Thee who alone art God for ever, and our Saviour, since® Thou hast promised ” to us to stand before Thee and to serve Thee in priesthood. } , Therefore we render thanks to Thee, we Thy servants, O Lord. And let the people say likewise. And also let [the bishop] say : We offer to Thee this thanksgiving, Eternal Trinity, O 1Or: a virgin. 21 St. Pet. ii. 9; Ex. xix. 6. Lord Jesus Christ, O Lord the Father before! whom all creation and every nature trembleth fleeing into itself, O Lord the Holy Ghost; we have brought? this drink and this food of Thy Holiness [to Thee]; Cause that it may be to us not for condemnation, not for reproach, not* for destruction, but for the medicine and support of our spirit. Yea, O God, grant us that by Thy Name every thought of things dis- pleasing to Thee may flee away. Grant, O God, that every proud conception may be driven away from us by Thy Name which is written within the veils* of Thy sanctuaries, those high ones—a Name which, when Sheol heareth [it], it is amazed, the depth is rent, the spirits are driven away, the dragon is bruised,’ unbelief is cast out, disobedience is sub- dued, anger is appeased, envy worketh not, pride is reproved, avarice rooted out, boasting taken away, arrogance humbled, [and] every root of bitterness® destroyed. Grant therefore, O Lord, to our innermost eyes to see Thee, praising Thee and glorifying Thee, commemorating’ Thee [and] serving Thee, having a portion in Thee alone, O Son and Word of God, who subduest® all things. Sustain unto the end those who have® gifts of revelations¢ Confirm those who have ® a gift of healing! Make those courageous who have? the power of tongues." Keep those who have? the word of doctrine® upright. Care for those who do Thy will alway.1* Visit the widows. Help the orphans. Remember those who have fallen asleep in the faith. And grant us an inheritance with Thy saints, and bestow [upon us] the power to please Thee as they also pleased Thee. Feed the people in uprightness : sanctify us all, O God; but grant that all those who partake and receive of Thy Holy Things may be made one with Thee, so that they may be filled with the Holy Ghost, for the confirmation of the faith in truth, that they may lift up always a doxology to Thee, and to Thy beloved Son Jesus Christ, by whom praise and might [be] unto Thee, with Thy Holy Spirit for ever and ever. Let the people say: Amen.* The deacon: Karnestly let us beseech our Lord and our God that He may bestow upon us concord ® of spirit.* The bishop: Give us concord® in the Holy Spirit, and heal our souls by this offering, that we may live in Thee in all the ages of ages. The people: Amen. Let the people also pray in the same [words]. After these things the seal of thanksgiving thus: Let the Name of the Lord be blessed for ever. The people: Amen. The priest: Blessed is He that hath come® in the Name of the Lord.® Blessed [is] the Name of His praise. And let all the people say: So be it, so be it. Let the bishop say: Send the grace of the Spirit upon us. 1 Eph. i. 18; Col. i. 12. 21 Cor. xiv. 16. * oudvoa translated. 4 Or: of the Spirit. Not as Phil. ii. 1, Pshitta. 5 B.: cometh. ® St. Matt. xxi. 9. If the bishop be polluted, let him not offer, but let a? presbyter offer. Also let him not receive of the mystery,® not as though he were defiled, but because of the honour of the altar. But after he hath fasted and bathed in pure water, let him approach and minister. Similarly also a presbyter. And wf also a widow be menstruous, let her not approach. Similarly if a woman or a layman or any of the company [of the clergy be polluted), let him not approach, for the honour [of the altar] except after fasting and bathing.* Let the priests first receive, thus: the bishops, presbyters, deacons, widows, readers, subdeacons. After these those that have gifts, those newly baptized, babes.® The people thus: old men, virgins® and the rest. The women [thus]: deaconesses, and after that the rest. Let each one when he receiveth the thanksgiving" say before he partaketh: Amen. After that let him pray thus ; after that ® he receiveth the Eucharist® let him say: Holy, Holy, Holy, Trinity ineffable, grant me to receive unto life’ this Body, {and] not unto condemnation. And grant me to bring forth the fruits that are pleasing to Thee, so that when I shall be shown to be pleasing to Thee I may live in Thee, doing Thy commandments ; and [that] with boldness I may call Thee Father, when I call for Thy kingdom and Thy will [to come] to me.” -May Thy Name be hallowed! in me, O Lord; for Thou art mighty and [to be] praised, and to Thee be praise for ever and ever. Amen. After the prayer let him receive. 1 ev dveapdte translated. 2 Or: the. When he taketh of the Cup, let him say twice Amen,’ for a complete symbol? of the Body and Blood. After all receive, let them pray, giving and rendering thanks Sor the reception, the deacon saying : Let us give thanks unto the Lord, receiving His Holy Things, so that the reception [of them] may be for the life and salvation of our souls. Let us beg and beseech [His grace], raising a doxology to the Lord our God. After that let the bishop [say]: O Lord, Giver of light eternal,’ the Helmsman of souls, the Guide of saints ; Give us understanding eyes which always look to Thee, and ears which hear Thee only, so that our soul may be filled with grace. Create * in us a clean heart,’ O God; so that we may alway comprehend Thy greatness. O° God, Wonderful, who lovest man,’ make our souls better, and, by this Eucharist ® which we, Thy servants, who fail in much,® have [now] received, form our thoughts so that they shall not swerve: for Thy kingdom is blessed, O Lord God, [who art] glorified and praised in Father and in Son and in Holy Ghost, both before the worlds, and now, and alway, and for the ages and for ever and ever without end. The people: Amen.

Let him offer on Saturday three loaves for a complete symbol” of the Trinity ; but on the first day of the week let him offer four loaves for a complete symbol! of the Gospel. Because that the ancient people erred, when he offereth let the veil in front of the door be closed, and within it let him offer with the presbyters and deacons and the canonical widows, and subdeacons and deaconesses and readers [and] those who have gifts. But let the bishop stand first in the middle, and the presbyters immediately behind him on either side, and the widows immediately behind the presbyters on the left side, and the deacons also behind the presbyters on the right hand side; the readers behind them, and the sub- deacons behind the readers, and the deaconesses behind the subdeacons. Let the bishop then place his hand on those loaves which have been set on the altar, and let the presbyters place their hands together with him, and let the rest stand only.? Let not the loaf of catechumens® be received; not even if he have a believing son or wife and wish to offer on their behalf; let it not be offered + unless he is baptized Before the bishop or presbyter offereth, let the people give the Peace ® to one another. Then, a great silence being made, let the deacon say thus : ADMONITION OF THE DEACON ON THE EUCHARIST? [Lift up] your hearts to ® heaven. If any man have wrath against his companion, let him be reconciled.® If any man have’ a conscience without faith, let him confess [it]. If any man have a thought foreign to the commandments, let him depart. If any man have fallen into sin, let him not hide himself: he may # not hide himself.! If any man have a disordered reason, let him not draw near. If any man be defiled, if any man be not firm, let him give place. If any man be a stranger to the commandments of Jesus, let him depart. If any man despise the prophets, let him separate himself : from the wrath of the Only-begotten let him deliver himself. Let us not despise the cross. Let us flee from threatening. We have our Lord as onlooker, the Father of Lights? with the Son, [and] the angels * who visit [us]. See to yourselves that ye be not in* anger against your neighbours. See that no man be in wrath: God seeth. [Lift] wp your hearts to offer for the salvation of life and of holiness. In the wisdom of God let us receive the grace which hath been bestowed upon us. Then let the bishop say, giving and rendering thanks with an awed voice : Our Lord [be] with you. And let the people say: And with thy spirit. Let the bishop say : [Lift] up your hearts. Let the people say : They are [lifted up] unto the Lord. Let the bishop say : Let us give thanks to the Lord. And let all the people say: It is meet and right. And let the bishop ery: Holy things in holy [persons]. And let the people call out: In heaven and on earth without ceasing. EUCHARIST ® OR THANKSGIVING OVER THE OFFERING & Let the bishop immediately say : We render thanks to Thee, O God, the Holy One, Con- 1] Thess. v, 20. firmer of our souls, and Giver of our life, the Treasure of incorruptibility, and Father of the Only-begotten, our Saviour, whom ‘in the latter times Thou didst send to us as a Saviour and Proclaimer of Thy purpose For it is Thy purpose * that we should be saved in Thee. Our heart giveth thanks unto Thee, O Lord, [our] mind, [our] soul, with all [its] thinking, that Thy grace may come upon us, O Lord, so that we may continually praise Thee, and Thy Only-begotten Son, and Thy Holy Ghost, now and alway, and for ever and ever. Amen. O Thou Power of the Father, the Grace of the nations, Knowledge, true Wisdom, the Exaltation of the meek, the Medicine of souls,? the Confidence of us who believe,* for Thou art the Strength of the righteous, the Hope of the persecuted, the Haven of those who are buffeted, the Uluminator of the perfect, the Son of the living God’ make to arise on us, out of Thy gift which cannot be searched into, courage, might, reliance, wisdom, strength, unlapsing faith, unshaken hope, the know- ledge of Thy Spirit, meekness [and] uprightness, so that alway, O Lord, we Thy servants, and all the people, may praise Thee purely, may bless Thee, may give thanks unto Thee, Lord, at all times, and may beseech Thee. And also let the bishop say : Thou, Lord, the Founder of the heights, and King of the treasuries of light, Visitor of the heavenly Sion, King of the orders of archangels,’ of Dominions, Praises, Thrones, Raiments, Lights, Joys, Delights, the Father of kings, who holdest all in Thy hand, and suppliest’” [all] by Thy reason, through Thine Only-begotten Son who was crucified for our sins: Thou, Lord, didst send Thy Word, who is of Thy counsel and covenants by whom Thou madest all things, being well pleased with Him, into a virgin womb; who, when He was conceived, [and] made flesh, was shown to be Thy Son, being born of the Holy Ghost and the Virgin’; who, fulfilling Thy ; will, and preparing a holy people,” stretched forth His hands? to suffer- ing, that He might loose from sufferings and corruption and + death those who have hoped in thee; who when He was betrayed to voluntary suffering that He might raise up® those who had slipped, and find those who were lost, and give life to the dead, and loose [the pains of] death, and rend the bonds of the Devil, and fulfil the counsel of the Father, and tread down Sheol, and open the way of life, and guide the righteous to light, and fix the boundary, and lighten the dark- ness, and nurture the babes, and reveal the resurrection ; taking bread, gave it to His disciples, saying, Take, eat, this is My Body which is broken for you for the forgiveness of sins.© When ye shall do’ this, ye make’ My resurrection. Also the cup of wine which He mixed He gave for a type of the Blood which he shed for us. And also let him say : Remembering § therefore Thy death and resurrection, we offer to Thee bread and the cup, giving thanks to Thee who alone art God for ever, and our Saviour, since® Thou hast promised ” to us to stand before Thee and to serve Thee in priesthood. } , Therefore we render thanks to Thee, we Thy servants, O Lord. And let the people say likewise. And also let [the bishop] say : We offer to Thee this thanksgiving, Eternal Trinity, O 1Or: a virgin. 21 St. Pet. ii. 9; Ex. xix. 6. Lord Jesus Christ, O Lord the Father before! whom all creation and every nature trembleth fleeing into itself, O Lord the Holy Ghost; we have brought? this drink and this food of Thy Holiness [to Thee]; Cause that it may be to us not for condemnation, not for reproach, not* for destruction, but for the medicine and support of our spirit. Yea, O God, grant us that by Thy Name every thought of things dis- pleasing to Thee may flee away. Grant, O God, that every proud conception may be driven away from us by Thy Name which is written within the veils* of Thy sanctuaries, those high ones—a Name which, when Sheol heareth [it], it is amazed, the depth is rent, the spirits are driven away, the dragon is bruised,’ unbelief is cast out, disobedience is sub- dued, anger is appeased, envy worketh not, pride is reproved, avarice rooted out, boasting taken away, arrogance humbled, [and] every root of bitterness® destroyed. Grant therefore, O Lord, to our innermost eyes to see Thee, praising Thee and glorifying Thee, commemorating’ Thee [and] serving Thee, having a portion in Thee alone, O Son and Word of God, who subduest® all things. Sustain unto the end those who have® gifts of revelations¢ Confirm those who have ® a gift of healing! Make those courageous who have? the power of tongues." Keep those who have? the word of doctrine® upright. Care for those who do Thy will alway.1* Visit the widows. Help the orphans. Remember those who have fallen asleep in the faith. And grant us an inheritance with Thy saints, and bestow [upon us] the power to please Thee as they also pleased Thee. Feed the people in uprightness : sanctify us all, O God; but grant that all those who partake and receive of Thy Holy Things may be made one with Thee, so that they may be filled with the Holy Ghost, for the confirmation of the faith in truth, that they may lift up always a doxology to Thee, and to Thy beloved Son Jesus Christ, by whom praise and might [be] unto Thee, with Thy Holy Spirit for ever and ever. Let the people say: Amen.* The deacon: Karnestly let us beseech our Lord and our God that He may bestow upon us concord ® of spirit.* The bishop: Give us concord® in the Holy Spirit, and heal our souls by this offering, that we may live in Thee in all the ages of ages. The people: Amen. Let the people also pray in the same [words]. After these things the seal of thanksgiving thus: Let the Name of the Lord be blessed for ever. The people: Amen. The priest: Blessed is He that hath come® in the Name of the Lord.® Blessed [is] the Name of His praise. And let all the people say: So be it, so be it. Let the bishop say: Send the grace of the Spirit upon us. 1 Eph. i. 18; Col. i. 12. 21 Cor. xiv. 16. * oudvoa translated. 4 Or: of the Spirit. Not as Phil. ii. 1, Pshitta. 5 B.: cometh. ® St. Matt. xxi. 9. If the bishop be polluted, let him not offer, but let a? presbyter offer. Also let him not receive of the mystery,® not as though he were defiled, but because of the honour of the altar. But after he hath fasted and bathed in pure water, let him approach and minister. Similarly also a presbyter. And wf also a widow be menstruous, let her not approach. Similarly if a woman or a layman or any of the company [of the clergy be polluted), let him not approach, for the honour [of the altar] except after fasting and bathing.* Let the priests first receive, thus: the bishops, presbyters, deacons, widows, readers, subdeacons. After these those that have gifts, those newly baptized, babes.® The people thus: old men, virgins® and the rest. The women [thus]: deaconesses, and after that the rest. Let each one when he receiveth the thanksgiving" say before he partaketh: Amen. After that let him pray thus ; after that ® he receiveth the Eucharist® let him say: Holy, Holy, Holy, Trinity ineffable, grant me to receive unto life’ this Body, {and] not unto condemnation. And grant me to bring forth the fruits that are pleasing to Thee, so that when I shall be shown to be pleasing to Thee I may live in Thee, doing Thy commandments ; and [that] with boldness I may call Thee Father, when I call for Thy kingdom and Thy will [to come] to me.” -May Thy Name be hallowed! in me, O Lord; for Thou art mighty and [to be] praised, and to Thee be praise for ever and ever. Amen. After the prayer let him receive. 1 ev dveapdte translated. 2 Or: the. When he taketh of the Cup, let him say twice Amen,’ for a complete symbol? of the Body and Blood. After all receive, let them pray, giving and rendering thanks Sor the reception, the deacon saying : Let us give thanks unto the Lord, receiving His Holy Things, so that the reception [of them] may be for the life and salvation of our souls. Let us beg and beseech [His grace], raising a doxology to the Lord our God. After that let the bishop [say]: O Lord, Giver of light eternal,’ the Helmsman of souls, the Guide of saints ; Give us understanding eyes which always look to Thee, and ears which hear Thee only, so that our soul may be filled with grace. Create * in us a clean heart,’ O God; so that we may alway comprehend Thy greatness. O° God, Wonderful, who lovest man,’ make our souls better, and, by this Eucharist ® which we, Thy servants, who fail in much,® have [now] received, form our thoughts so that they shall not swerve: for Thy kingdom is blessed, O Lord God, [who art] glorified and praised in Father and in Son and in Holy Ghost, both before the worlds, and now, and alway, and for the ages and for ever and ever without end. The people: Amen.

Let him offer on Saturday three loaves for a complete symbol” of the Trinity ; but on the first day of the week let him offer four loaves for a complete symbol! of the Gospel. Because that the ancient people erred, when he offereth let the veil in front of the door be closed, and within it let him offer with the presbyters and deacons and the canonical widows, and subdeacons and deaconesses and readers [and] those who have gifts. But let the bishop stand first in the middle, and the presbyters immediately behind him on either side, and the widows immediately behind the presbyters on the left side, and the deacons also behind the presbyters on the right hand side; the readers behind them, and the sub- deacons behind the readers, and the deaconesses behind the subdeacons. Let the bishop then place his hand on those loaves which have been set on the altar, and let the presbyters place their hands together with him, and let the rest stand only.? Let not the loaf of catechumens® be received; not even if he have a believing son or wife and wish to offer on their behalf; let it not be offered + unless he is baptized Before the bishop or presbyter offereth, let the people give the Peace ® to one another. Then, a great silence being made, let the deacon say thus : ADMONITION OF THE DEACON ON THE EUCHARIST? [Lift up] your hearts to ® heaven. If any man have wrath against his companion, let him be reconciled.® If any man have’ a conscience without faith, let him confess [it]. If any man have a thought foreign to the commandments, let him depart. If any man have fallen into sin, let him not hide himself: he may # not hide himself.! If any man have a disordered reason, let him not draw near. If any man be defiled, if any man be not firm, let him give place. If any man be a stranger to the commandments of Jesus, let him depart. If any man despise the prophets, let him separate himself : from the wrath of the Only-begotten let him deliver himself. Let us not despise the cross. Let us flee from threatening. We have our Lord as onlooker, the Father of Lights? with the Son, [and] the angels * who visit [us]. See to yourselves that ye be not in* anger against your neighbours. See that no man be in wrath: God seeth. [Lift] wp your hearts to offer for the salvation of life and of holiness. In the wisdom of God let us receive the grace which hath been bestowed upon us. Then let the bishop say, giving and rendering thanks with an awed voice : Our Lord [be] with you. And let the people say: And with thy spirit. Let the bishop say : [Lift] up your hearts. Let the people say : They are [lifted up] unto the Lord. Let the bishop say : Let us give thanks to the Lord. And let all the people say: It is meet and right. And let the bishop ery: Holy things in holy [persons]. And let the people call out: In heaven and on earth without ceasing. EUCHARIST ® OR THANKSGIVING OVER THE OFFERING & Let the bishop immediately say : We render thanks to Thee, O God, the Holy One, Con- 1] Thess. v, 20. firmer of our souls, and Giver of our life, the Treasure of incorruptibility, and Father of the Only-begotten, our Saviour, whom ‘in the latter times Thou didst send to us as a Saviour and Proclaimer of Thy purpose For it is Thy purpose * that we should be saved in Thee. Our heart giveth thanks unto Thee, O Lord, [our] mind, [our] soul, with all [its] thinking, that Thy grace may come upon us, O Lord, so that we may continually praise Thee, and Thy Only-begotten Son, and Thy Holy Ghost, now and alway, and for ever and ever. Amen. O Thou Power of the Father, the Grace of the nations, Knowledge, true Wisdom, the Exaltation of the meek, the Medicine of souls,? the Confidence of us who believe,* for Thou art the Strength of the righteous, the Hope of the persecuted, the Haven of those who are buffeted, the Uluminator of the perfect, the Son of the living God’ make to arise on us, out of Thy gift which cannot be searched into, courage, might, reliance, wisdom, strength, unlapsing faith, unshaken hope, the know- ledge of Thy Spirit, meekness [and] uprightness, so that alway, O Lord, we Thy servants, and all the people, may praise Thee purely, may bless Thee, may give thanks unto Thee, Lord, at all times, and may beseech Thee. And also let the bishop say : Thou, Lord, the Founder of the heights, and King of the treasuries of light, Visitor of the heavenly Sion, King of the orders of archangels,’ of Dominions, Praises, Thrones, Raiments, Lights, Joys, Delights, the Father of kings, who holdest all in Thy hand, and suppliest’” [all] by Thy reason, through Thine Only-begotten Son who was crucified for our sins: Thou, Lord, didst send Thy Word, who is of Thy counsel and covenants by whom Thou madest all things, being well pleased with Him, into a virgin womb; who, when He was conceived, [and] made flesh, was shown to be Thy Son, being born of the Holy Ghost and the Virgin’; who, fulfilling Thy ; will, and preparing a holy people,” stretched forth His hands? to suffer- ing, that He might loose from sufferings and corruption and + death those who have hoped in thee; who when He was betrayed to voluntary suffering that He might raise up® those who had slipped, and find those who were lost, and give life to the dead, and loose [the pains of] death, and rend the bonds of the Devil, and fulfil the counsel of the Father, and tread down Sheol, and open the way of life, and guide the righteous to light, and fix the boundary, and lighten the dark- ness, and nurture the babes, and reveal the resurrection ; taking bread, gave it to His disciples, saying, Take, eat, this is My Body which is broken for you for the forgiveness of sins.© When ye shall do’ this, ye make’ My resurrection. Also the cup of wine which He mixed He gave for a type of the Blood which he shed for us. And also let him say : Remembering § therefore Thy death and resurrection, we offer to Thee bread and the cup, giving thanks to Thee who alone art God for ever, and our Saviour, since® Thou hast promised ” to us to stand before Thee and to serve Thee in priesthood. } , Therefore we render thanks to Thee, we Thy servants, O Lord. And let the people say likewise. And also let [the bishop] say : We offer to Thee this thanksgiving, Eternal Trinity, O 1Or: a virgin. 21 St. Pet. ii. 9; Ex. xix. 6. Lord Jesus Christ, O Lord the Father before! whom all creation and every nature trembleth fleeing into itself, O Lord the Holy Ghost; we have brought? this drink and this food of Thy Holiness [to Thee]; Cause that it may be to us not for condemnation, not for reproach, not* for destruction, but for the medicine and support of our spirit. Yea, O God, grant us that by Thy Name every thought of things dis- pleasing to Thee may flee away. Grant, O God, that every proud conception may be driven away from us by Thy Name which is written within the veils* of Thy sanctuaries, those high ones—a Name which, when Sheol heareth [it], it is amazed, the depth is rent, the spirits are driven away, the dragon is bruised,’ unbelief is cast out, disobedience is sub- dued, anger is appeased, envy worketh not, pride is reproved, avarice rooted out, boasting taken away, arrogance humbled, [and] every root of bitterness® destroyed. Grant therefore, O Lord, to our innermost eyes to see Thee, praising Thee and glorifying Thee, commemorating’ Thee [and] serving Thee, having a portion in Thee alone, O Son and Word of God, who subduest® all things. Sustain unto the end those who have® gifts of revelations¢ Confirm those who have ® a gift of healing! Make those courageous who have? the power of tongues." Keep those who have? the word of doctrine® upright. Care for those who do Thy will alway.1* Visit the widows. Help the orphans. Remember those who have fallen asleep in the faith. And grant us an inheritance with Thy saints, and bestow [upon us] the power to please Thee as they also pleased Thee. Feed the people in uprightness : sanctify us all, O God; but grant that all those who partake and receive of Thy Holy Things may be made one with Thee, so that they may be filled with the Holy Ghost, for the confirmation of the faith in truth, that they may lift up always a doxology to Thee, and to Thy beloved Son Jesus Christ, by whom praise and might [be] unto Thee, with Thy Holy Spirit for ever and ever. Let the people say: Amen.* The deacon: Karnestly let us beseech our Lord and our God that He may bestow upon us concord ® of spirit.* The bishop: Give us concord® in the Holy Spirit, and heal our souls by this offering, that we may live in Thee in all the ages of ages. The people: Amen. Let the people also pray in the same [words]. After these things the seal of thanksgiving thus: Let the Name of the Lord be blessed for ever. The people: Amen. The priest: Blessed is He that hath come® in the Name of the Lord.® Blessed [is] the Name of His praise. And let all the people say: So be it, so be it. Let the bishop say: Send the grace of the Spirit upon us. 1 Eph. i. 18; Col. i. 12. 21 Cor. xiv. 16. * oudvoa translated. 4 Or: of the Spirit. Not as Phil. ii. 1, Pshitta. 5 B.: cometh. ® St. Matt. xxi. 9. If the bishop be polluted, let him not offer, but let a? presbyter offer. Also let him not receive of the mystery,® not as though he were defiled, but because of the honour of the altar. But after he hath fasted and bathed in pure water, let him approach and minister. Similarly also a presbyter. And wf also a widow be menstruous, let her not approach. Similarly if a woman or a layman or any of the company [of the clergy be polluted), let him not approach, for the honour [of the altar] except after fasting and bathing.* Let the priests first receive, thus: the bishops, presbyters, deacons, widows, readers, subdeacons. After these those that have gifts, those newly baptized, babes.® The people thus: old men, virgins® and the rest. The women [thus]: deaconesses, and after that the rest. Let each one when he receiveth the thanksgiving" say before he partaketh: Amen. After that let him pray thus ; after that ® he receiveth the Eucharist® let him say: Holy, Holy, Holy, Trinity ineffable, grant me to receive unto life’ this Body, {and] not unto condemnation. And grant me to bring forth the fruits that are pleasing to Thee, so that when I shall be shown to be pleasing to Thee I may live in Thee, doing Thy commandments ; and [that] with boldness I may call Thee Father, when I call for Thy kingdom and Thy will [to come] to me.” -May Thy Name be hallowed! in me, O Lord; for Thou art mighty and [to be] praised, and to Thee be praise for ever and ever. Amen. After the prayer let him receive. 1 ev dveapdte translated. 2 Or: the. When he taketh of the Cup, let him say twice Amen,’ for a complete symbol? of the Body and Blood. After all receive, let them pray, giving and rendering thanks Sor the reception, the deacon saying : Let us give thanks unto the Lord, receiving His Holy Things, so that the reception [of them] may be for the life and salvation of our souls. Let us beg and beseech [His grace], raising a doxology to the Lord our God. After that let the bishop [say]: O Lord, Giver of light eternal,’ the Helmsman of souls, the Guide of saints ; Give us understanding eyes which always look to Thee, and ears which hear Thee only, so that our soul may be filled with grace. Create * in us a clean heart,’ O God; so that we may alway comprehend Thy greatness. O° God, Wonderful, who lovest man,’ make our souls better, and, by this Eucharist ® which we, Thy servants, who fail in much,® have [now] received, form our thoughts so that they shall not swerve: for Thy kingdom is blessed, O Lord God, [who art] glorified and praised in Father and in Son and in Holy Ghost, both before the worlds, and now, and alway, and for the ages and for ever and ever without end. The people: Amen.

Let him offer on Saturday three loaves for a complete symbol” of the Trinity ; but on the first day of the week let him offer four loaves for a complete symbol! of the Gospel. Because that the ancient people erred, when he offereth let the veil in front of the door be closed, and within it let him offer with the presbyters and deacons and the canonical widows, and subdeacons and deaconesses and readers [and] those who have gifts. But let the bishop stand first in the middle, and the presbyters immediately behind him on either side, and the widows immediately behind the presbyters on the left side, and the deacons also behind the presbyters on the right hand side; the readers behind them, and the sub- deacons behind the readers, and the deaconesses behind the subdeacons. Let the bishop then place his hand on those loaves which have been set on the altar, and let the presbyters place their hands together with him, and let the rest stand only.? Let not the loaf of catechumens® be received; not even if he have a believing son or wife and wish to offer on their behalf; let it not be offered + unless he is baptized Before the bishop or presbyter offereth, let the people give the Peace ® to one another. Then, a great silence being made, let the deacon say thus : ADMONITION OF THE DEACON ON THE EUCHARIST? [Lift up] your hearts to ® heaven. If any man have wrath against his companion, let him be reconciled.® If any man have’ a conscience without faith, let him confess [it]. If any man have a thought foreign to the commandments, let him depart. If any man have fallen into sin, let him not hide himself: he may # not hide himself.! If any man have a disordered reason, let him not draw near. If any man be defiled, if any man be not firm, let him give place. If any man be a stranger to the commandments of Jesus, let him depart. If any man despise the prophets, let him separate himself : from the wrath of the Only-begotten let him deliver himself. Let us not despise the cross. Let us flee from threatening. We have our Lord as onlooker, the Father of Lights? with the Son, [and] the angels * who visit [us]. See to yourselves that ye be not in* anger against your neighbours. See that no man be in wrath: God seeth. [Lift] wp your hearts to offer for the salvation of life and of holiness. In the wisdom of God let us receive the grace which hath been bestowed upon us. Then let the bishop say, giving and rendering thanks with an awed voice : Our Lord [be] with you. And let the people say: And with thy spirit. Let the bishop say : [Lift] up your hearts. Let the people say : They are [lifted up] unto the Lord. Let the bishop say : Let us give thanks to the Lord. And let all the people say: It is meet and right. And let the bishop ery: Holy things in holy [persons]. And let the people call out: In heaven and on earth without ceasing. EUCHARIST ® OR THANKSGIVING OVER THE OFFERING & Let the bishop immediately say : We render thanks to Thee, O God, the Holy One, Con- 1] Thess. v, 20. firmer of our souls, and Giver of our life, the Treasure of incorruptibility, and Father of the Only-begotten, our Saviour, whom ‘in the latter times Thou didst send to us as a Saviour and Proclaimer of Thy purpose For it is Thy purpose * that we should be saved in Thee. Our heart giveth thanks unto Thee, O Lord, [our] mind, [our] soul, with all [its] thinking, that Thy grace may come upon us, O Lord, so that we may continually praise Thee, and Thy Only-begotten Son, and Thy Holy Ghost, now and alway, and for ever and ever. Amen. O Thou Power of the Father, the Grace of the nations, Knowledge, true Wisdom, the Exaltation of the meek, the Medicine of souls,? the Confidence of us who believe,* for Thou art the Strength of the righteous, the Hope of the persecuted, the Haven of those who are buffeted, the Uluminator of the perfect, the Son of the living God’ make to arise on us, out of Thy gift which cannot be searched into, courage, might, reliance, wisdom, strength, unlapsing faith, unshaken hope, the know- ledge of Thy Spirit, meekness [and] uprightness, so that alway, O Lord, we Thy servants, and all the people, may praise Thee purely, may bless Thee, may give thanks unto Thee, Lord, at all times, and may beseech Thee. And also let the bishop say : Thou, Lord, the Founder of the heights, and King of the treasuries of light, Visitor of the heavenly Sion, King of the orders of archangels,’ of Dominions, Praises, Thrones, Raiments, Lights, Joys, Delights, the Father of kings, who holdest all in Thy hand, and suppliest’” [all] by Thy reason, through Thine Only-begotten Son who was crucified for our sins: Thou, Lord, didst send Thy Word, who is of Thy counsel and covenants by whom Thou madest all things, being well pleased with Him, into a virgin womb; who, when He was conceived, [and] made flesh, was shown to be Thy Son, being born of the Holy Ghost and the Virgin’; who, fulfilling Thy ; will, and preparing a holy people,” stretched forth His hands? to suffer- ing, that He might loose from sufferings and corruption and + death those who have hoped in thee; who when He was betrayed to voluntary suffering that He might raise up® those who had slipped, and find those who were lost, and give life to the dead, and loose [the pains of] death, and rend the bonds of the Devil, and fulfil the counsel of the Father, and tread down Sheol, and open the way of life, and guide the righteous to light, and fix the boundary, and lighten the dark- ness, and nurture the babes, and reveal the resurrection ; taking bread, gave it to His disciples, saying, Take, eat, this is My Body which is broken for you for the forgiveness of sins.© When ye shall do’ this, ye make’ My resurrection. Also the cup of wine which He mixed He gave for a type of the Blood which he shed for us. And also let him say : Remembering § therefore Thy death and resurrection, we offer to Thee bread and the cup, giving thanks to Thee who alone art God for ever, and our Saviour, since® Thou hast promised ” to us to stand before Thee and to serve Thee in priesthood. } , Therefore we render thanks to Thee, we Thy servants, O Lord. And let the people say likewise. And also let [the bishop] say : We offer to Thee this thanksgiving, Eternal Trinity, O 1Or: a virgin. 21 St. Pet. ii. 9; Ex. xix. 6. Lord Jesus Christ, O Lord the Father before! whom all creation and every nature trembleth fleeing into itself, O Lord the Holy Ghost; we have brought? this drink and this food of Thy Holiness [to Thee]; Cause that it may be to us not for condemnation, not for reproach, not* for destruction, but for the medicine and support of our spirit. Yea, O God, grant us that by Thy Name every thought of things dis- pleasing to Thee may flee away. Grant, O God, that every proud conception may be driven away from us by Thy Name which is written within the veils* of Thy sanctuaries, those high ones—a Name which, when Sheol heareth [it], it is amazed, the depth is rent, the spirits are driven away, the dragon is bruised,’ unbelief is cast out, disobedience is sub- dued, anger is appeased, envy worketh not, pride is reproved, avarice rooted out, boasting taken away, arrogance humbled, [and] every root of bitterness® destroyed. Grant therefore, O Lord, to our innermost eyes to see Thee, praising Thee and glorifying Thee, commemorating’ Thee [and] serving Thee, having a portion in Thee alone, O Son and Word of God, who subduest® all things. Sustain unto the end those who have® gifts of revelations¢ Confirm those who have ® a gift of healing! Make those courageous who have? the power of tongues." Keep those who have? the word of doctrine® upright. Care for those who do Thy will alway.1* Visit the widows. Help the orphans. Remember those who have fallen asleep in the faith. And grant us an inheritance with Thy saints, and bestow [upon us] the power to please Thee as they also pleased Thee. Feed the people in uprightness : sanctify us all, O God; but grant that all those who partake and receive of Thy Holy Things may be made one with Thee, so that they may be filled with the Holy Ghost, for the confirmation of the faith in truth, that they may lift up always a doxology to Thee, and to Thy beloved Son Jesus Christ, by whom praise and might [be] unto Thee, with Thy Holy Spirit for ever and ever. Let the people say: Amen.* The deacon: Karnestly let us beseech our Lord and our God that He may bestow upon us concord ® of spirit.* The bishop: Give us concord® in the Holy Spirit, and heal our souls by this offering, that we may live in Thee in all the ages of ages. The people: Amen. Let the people also pray in the same [words]. After these things the seal of thanksgiving thus: Let the Name of the Lord be blessed for ever. The people: Amen. The priest: Blessed is He that hath come® in the Name of the Lord.® Blessed [is] the Name of His praise. And let all the people say: So be it, so be it. Let the bishop say: Send the grace of the Spirit upon us. 1 Eph. i. 18; Col. i. 12. 21 Cor. xiv. 16. * oudvoa translated. 4 Or: of the Spirit. Not as Phil. ii. 1, Pshitta. 5 B.: cometh. ® St. Matt. xxi. 9. If the bishop be polluted, let him not offer, but let a? presbyter offer. Also let him not receive of the mystery,® not as though he were defiled, but because of the honour of the altar. But after he hath fasted and bathed in pure water, let him approach and minister. Similarly also a presbyter. And wf also a widow be menstruous, let her not approach. Similarly if a woman or a layman or any of the company [of the clergy be polluted), let him not approach, for the honour [of the altar] except after fasting and bathing.* Let the priests first receive, thus: the bishops, presbyters, deacons, widows, readers, subdeacons. After these those that have gifts, those newly baptized, babes.® The people thus: old men, virgins® and the rest. The women [thus]: deaconesses, and after that the rest. Let each one when he receiveth the thanksgiving" say before he partaketh: Amen. After that let him pray thus ; after that ® he receiveth the Eucharist® let him say: Holy, Holy, Holy, Trinity ineffable, grant me to receive unto life’ this Body, {and] not unto condemnation. And grant me to bring forth the fruits that are pleasing to Thee, so that when I shall be shown to be pleasing to Thee I may live in Thee, doing Thy commandments ; and [that] with boldness I may call Thee Father, when I call for Thy kingdom and Thy will [to come] to me.” -May Thy Name be hallowed! in me, O Lord; for Thou art mighty and [to be] praised, and to Thee be praise for ever and ever. Amen. After the prayer let him receive. 1 ev dveapdte translated. 2 Or: the. When he taketh of the Cup, let him say twice Amen,’ for a complete symbol? of the Body and Blood. After all receive, let them pray, giving and rendering thanks Sor the reception, the deacon saying : Let us give thanks unto the Lord, receiving His Holy Things, so that the reception [of them] may be for the life and salvation of our souls. Let us beg and beseech [His grace], raising a doxology to the Lord our God. After that let the bishop [say]: O Lord, Giver of light eternal,’ the Helmsman of souls, the Guide of saints ; Give us understanding eyes which always look to Thee, and ears which hear Thee only, so that our soul may be filled with grace. Create * in us a clean heart,’ O God; so that we may alway comprehend Thy greatness. O° God, Wonderful, who lovest man,’ make our souls better, and, by this Eucharist ® which we, Thy servants, who fail in much,® have [now] received, form our thoughts so that they shall not swerve: for Thy kingdom is blessed, O Lord God, [who art] glorified and praised in Father and in Son and in Holy Ghost, both before the worlds, and now, and alway, and for the ages and for ever and ever without end. The people: Amen.

Let him offer on Saturday three loaves for a complete symbol” of the Trinity ; but on the first day of the week let him offer four loaves for a complete symbol! of the Gospel. Because that the ancient people erred, when he offereth let the veil in front of the door be closed, and within it let him offer with the presbyters and deacons and the canonical widows, and subdeacons and deaconesses and readers [and] those who have gifts. But let the bishop stand first in the middle, and the presbyters immediately behind him on either side, and the widows immediately behind the presbyters on the left side, and the deacons also behind the presbyters on the right hand side; the readers behind them, and the sub- deacons behind the readers, and the deaconesses behind the subdeacons. Let the bishop then place his hand on those loaves which have been set on the altar, and let the presbyters place their hands together with him, and let the rest stand only.? Let not the loaf of catechumens® be received; not even if he have a believing son or wife and wish to offer on their behalf; let it not be offered + unless he is baptized Before the bishop or presbyter offereth, let the people give the Peace ® to one another. Then, a great silence being made, let the deacon say thus : ADMONITION OF THE DEACON ON THE EUCHARIST? [Lift up] your hearts to ® heaven. If any man have wrath against his companion, let him be reconciled.® If any man have’ a conscience without faith, let him confess [it]. If any man have a thought foreign to the commandments, let him depart. If any man have fallen into sin, let him not hide himself: he may # not hide himself.! If any man have a disordered reason, let him not draw near. If any man be defiled, if any man be not firm, let him give place. If any man be a stranger to the commandments of Jesus, let him depart. If any man despise the prophets, let him separate himself : from the wrath of the Only-begotten let him deliver himself. Let us not despise the cross. Let us flee from threatening. We have our Lord as onlooker, the Father of Lights? with the Son, [and] the angels * who visit [us]. See to yourselves that ye be not in* anger against your neighbours. See that no man be in wrath: God seeth. [Lift] wp your hearts to offer for the salvation of life and of holiness. In the wisdom of God let us receive the grace which hath been bestowed upon us. Then let the bishop say, giving and rendering thanks with an awed voice : Our Lord [be] with you. And let the people say: And with thy spirit. Let the bishop say : [Lift] up your hearts. Let the people say : They are [lifted up] unto the Lord. Let the bishop say : Let us give thanks to the Lord. And let all the people say: It is meet and right. And let the bishop ery: Holy things in holy [persons]. And let the people call out: In heaven and on earth without ceasing. EUCHARIST ® OR THANKSGIVING OVER THE OFFERING & Let the bishop immediately say : We render thanks to Thee, O God, the Holy One, Con- 1] Thess. v, 20. firmer of our souls, and Giver of our life, the Treasure of incorruptibility, and Father of the Only-begotten, our Saviour, whom ‘in the latter times Thou didst send to us as a Saviour and Proclaimer of Thy purpose For it is Thy purpose * that we should be saved in Thee. Our heart giveth thanks unto Thee, O Lord, [our] mind, [our] soul, with all [its] thinking, that Thy grace may come upon us, O Lord, so that we may continually praise Thee, and Thy Only-begotten Son, and Thy Holy Ghost, now and alway, and for ever and ever. Amen. O Thou Power of the Father, the Grace of the nations, Knowledge, true Wisdom, the Exaltation of the meek, the Medicine of souls,? the Confidence of us who believe,* for Thou art the Strength of the righteous, the Hope of the persecuted, the Haven of those who are buffeted, the Uluminator of the perfect, the Son of the living God’ make to arise on us, out of Thy gift which cannot be searched into, courage, might, reliance, wisdom, strength, unlapsing faith, unshaken hope, the know- ledge of Thy Spirit, meekness [and] uprightness, so that alway, O Lord, we Thy servants, and all the people, may praise Thee purely, may bless Thee, may give thanks unto Thee, Lord, at all times, and may beseech Thee. And also let the bishop say : Thou, Lord, the Founder of the heights, and King of the treasuries of light, Visitor of the heavenly Sion, King of the orders of archangels,’ of Dominions, Praises, Thrones, Raiments, Lights, Joys, Delights, the Father of kings, who holdest all in Thy hand, and suppliest’” [all] by Thy reason, through Thine Only-begotten Son who was crucified for our sins: Thou, Lord, didst send Thy Word, who is of Thy counsel and covenants by whom Thou madest all things, being well pleased with Him, into a virgin womb; who, when He was conceived, [and] made flesh, was shown to be Thy Son, being born of the Holy Ghost and the Virgin’; who, fulfilling Thy ; will, and preparing a holy people,” stretched forth His hands? to suffer- ing, that He might loose from sufferings and corruption and + death those who have hoped in thee; who when He was betrayed to voluntary suffering that He might raise up® those who had slipped, and find those who were lost, and give life to the dead, and loose [the pains of] death, and rend the bonds of the Devil, and fulfil the counsel of the Father, and tread down Sheol, and open the way of life, and guide the righteous to light, and fix the boundary, and lighten the dark- ness, and nurture the babes, and reveal the resurrection ; taking bread, gave it to His disciples, saying, Take, eat, this is My Body which is broken for you for the forgiveness of sins.© When ye shall do’ this, ye make’ My resurrection. Also the cup of wine which He mixed He gave for a type of the Blood which he shed for us. And also let him say : Remembering § therefore Thy death and resurrection, we offer to Thee bread and the cup, giving thanks to Thee who alone art God for ever, and our Saviour, since® Thou hast promised ” to us to stand before Thee and to serve Thee in priesthood. } , Therefore we render thanks to Thee, we Thy servants, O Lord. And let the people say likewise. And also let [the bishop] say : We offer to Thee this thanksgiving, Eternal Trinity, O 1Or: a virgin. 21 St. Pet. ii. 9; Ex. xix. 6. Lord Jesus Christ, O Lord the Father before! whom all creation and every nature trembleth fleeing into itself, O Lord the Holy Ghost; we have brought? this drink and this food of Thy Holiness [to Thee]; Cause that it may be to us not for condemnation, not for reproach, not* for destruction, but for the medicine and support of our spirit. Yea, O God, grant us that by Thy Name every thought of things dis- pleasing to Thee may flee away. Grant, O God, that every proud conception may be driven away from us by Thy Name which is written within the veils* of Thy sanctuaries, those high ones—a Name which, when Sheol heareth [it], it is amazed, the depth is rent, the spirits are driven away, the dragon is bruised,’ unbelief is cast out, disobedience is sub- dued, anger is appeased, envy worketh not, pride is reproved, avarice rooted out, boasting taken away, arrogance humbled, [and] every root of bitterness® destroyed. Grant therefore, O Lord, to our innermost eyes to see Thee, praising Thee and glorifying Thee, commemorating’ Thee [and] serving Thee, having a portion in Thee alone, O Son and Word of God, who subduest® all things. Sustain unto the end those who have® gifts of revelations¢ Confirm those who have ® a gift of healing! Make those courageous who have? the power of tongues." Keep those who have? the word of doctrine® upright. Care for those who do Thy will alway.1* Visit the widows. Help the orphans. Remember those who have fallen asleep in the faith. And grant us an inheritance with Thy saints, and bestow [upon us] the power to please Thee as they also pleased Thee. Feed the people in uprightness : sanctify us all, O God; but grant that all those who partake and receive of Thy Holy Things may be made one with Thee, so that they may be filled with the Holy Ghost, for the confirmation of the faith in truth, that they may lift up always a doxology to Thee, and to Thy beloved Son Jesus Christ, by whom praise and might [be] unto Thee, with Thy Holy Spirit for ever and ever. Let the people say: Amen.* The deacon: Karnestly let us beseech our Lord and our God that He may bestow upon us concord ® of spirit.* The bishop: Give us concord® in the Holy Spirit, and heal our souls by this offering, that we may live in Thee in all the ages of ages. The people: Amen. Let the people also pray in the same [words]. After these things the seal of thanksgiving thus: Let the Name of the Lord be blessed for ever. The people: Amen. The priest: Blessed is He that hath come® in the Name of the Lord.® Blessed [is] the Name of His praise. And let all the people say: So be it, so be it. Let the bishop say: Send the grace of the Spirit upon us. 1 Eph. i. 18; Col. i. 12. 21 Cor. xiv. 16. * oudvoa translated. 4 Or: of the Spirit. Not as Phil. ii. 1, Pshitta. 5 B.: cometh. ® St. Matt. xxi. 9. If the bishop be polluted, let him not offer, but let a? presbyter offer. Also let him not receive of the mystery,® not as though he were defiled, but because of the honour of the altar. But after he hath fasted and bathed in pure water, let him approach and minister. Similarly also a presbyter. And wf also a widow be menstruous, let her not approach. Similarly if a woman or a layman or any of the company [of the clergy be polluted), let him not approach, for the honour [of the altar] except after fasting and bathing.* Let the priests first receive, thus: the bishops, presbyters, deacons, widows, readers, subdeacons. After these those that have gifts, those newly baptized, babes.® The people thus: old men, virgins® and the rest. The women [thus]: deaconesses, and after that the rest. Let each one when he receiveth the thanksgiving" say before he partaketh: Amen. After that let him pray thus ; after that ® he receiveth the Eucharist® let him say: Holy, Holy, Holy, Trinity ineffable, grant me to receive unto life’ this Body, {and] not unto condemnation. And grant me to bring forth the fruits that are pleasing to Thee, so that when I shall be shown to be pleasing to Thee I may live in Thee, doing Thy commandments ; and [that] with boldness I may call Thee Father, when I call for Thy kingdom and Thy will [to come] to me.” -May Thy Name be hallowed! in me, O Lord; for Thou art mighty and [to be] praised, and to Thee be praise for ever and ever. Amen. After the prayer let him receive. 1 ev dveapdte translated. 2 Or: the. When he taketh of the Cup, let him say twice Amen,’ for a complete symbol? of the Body and Blood. After all receive, let them pray, giving and rendering thanks Sor the reception, the deacon saying : Let us give thanks unto the Lord, receiving His Holy Things, so that the reception [of them] may be for the life and salvation of our souls. Let us beg and beseech [His grace], raising a doxology to the Lord our God. After that let the bishop [say]: O Lord, Giver of light eternal,’ the Helmsman of souls, the Guide of saints ; Give us understanding eyes which always look to Thee, and ears which hear Thee only, so that our soul may be filled with grace. Create * in us a clean heart,’ O God; so that we may alway comprehend Thy greatness. O° God, Wonderful, who lovest man,’ make our souls better, and, by this Eucharist ® which we, Thy servants, who fail in much,® have [now] received, form our thoughts so that they shall not swerve: for Thy kingdom is blessed, O Lord God, [who art] glorified and praised in Father and in Son and in Holy Ghost, both before the worlds, and now, and alway, and for the ages and for ever and ever without end. The people: Amen.

Let him offer on Saturday three loaves for a complete symbol” of the Trinity ; but on the first day of the week let him offer four loaves for a complete symbol! of the Gospel. Because that the ancient people erred, when he offereth let the veil in front of the door be closed, and within it let him offer with the presbyters and deacons and the canonical widows, and subdeacons and deaconesses and readers [and] those who have gifts. But let the bishop stand first in the middle, and the presbyters immediately behind him on either side, and the widows immediately behind the presbyters on the left side, and the deacons also behind the presbyters on the right hand side; the readers behind them, and the sub- deacons behind the readers, and the deaconesses behind the subdeacons. Let the bishop then place his hand on those loaves which have been set on the altar, and let the presbyters place their hands together with him, and let the rest stand only.? Let not the loaf of catechumens® be received; not even if he have a believing son or wife and wish to offer on their behalf; let it not be offered + unless he is baptized Before the bishop or presbyter offereth, let the people give the Peace ® to one another. Then, a great silence being made, let the deacon say thus : ADMONITION OF THE DEACON ON THE EUCHARIST? [Lift up] your hearts to ® heaven. If any man have wrath against his companion, let him be reconciled.® If any man have’ a conscience without faith, let him confess [it]. If any man have a thought foreign to the commandments, let him depart. If any man have fallen into sin, let him not hide himself: he may # not hide himself.! If any man have a disordered reason, let him not draw near. If any man be defiled, if any man be not firm, let him give place. If any man be a stranger to the commandments of Jesus, let him depart. If any man despise the prophets, let him separate himself : from the wrath of the Only-begotten let him deliver himself. Let us not despise the cross. Let us flee from threatening. We have our Lord as onlooker, the Father of Lights? with the Son, [and] the angels * who visit [us]. See to yourselves that ye be not in* anger against your neighbours. See that no man be in wrath: God seeth. [Lift] wp your hearts to offer for the salvation of life and of holiness. In the wisdom of God let us receive the grace which hath been bestowed upon us. Then let the bishop say, giving and rendering thanks with an awed voice : Our Lord [be] with you. And let the people say: And with thy spirit. Let the bishop say : [Lift] up your hearts. Let the people say : They are [lifted up] unto the Lord. Let the bishop say : Let us give thanks to the Lord. And let all the people say: It is meet and right. And let the bishop ery: Holy things in holy [persons]. And let the people call out: In heaven and on earth without ceasing. EUCHARIST ® OR THANKSGIVING OVER THE OFFERING & Let the bishop immediately say : We render thanks to Thee, O God, the Holy One, Con- 1] Thess. v, 20. firmer of our souls, and Giver of our life, the Treasure of incorruptibility, and Father of the Only-begotten, our Saviour, whom ‘in the latter times Thou didst send to us as a Saviour and Proclaimer of Thy purpose For it is Thy purpose * that we should be saved in Thee. Our heart giveth thanks unto Thee, O Lord, [our] mind, [our] soul, with all [its] thinking, that Thy grace may come upon us, O Lord, so that we may continually praise Thee, and Thy Only-begotten Son, and Thy Holy Ghost, now and alway, and for ever and ever. Amen. O Thou Power of the Father, the Grace of the nations, Knowledge, true Wisdom, the Exaltation of the meek, the Medicine of souls,? the Confidence of us who believe,* for Thou art the Strength of the righteous, the Hope of the persecuted, the Haven of those who are buffeted, the Uluminator of the perfect, the Son of the living God’ make to arise on us, out of Thy gift which cannot be searched into, courage, might, reliance, wisdom, strength, unlapsing faith, unshaken hope, the know- ledge of Thy Spirit, meekness [and] uprightness, so that alway, O Lord, we Thy servants, and all the people, may praise Thee purely, may bless Thee, may give thanks unto Thee, Lord, at all times, and may beseech Thee. And also let the bishop say : Thou, Lord, the Founder of the heights, and King of the treasuries of light, Visitor of the heavenly Sion, King of the orders of archangels,’ of Dominions, Praises, Thrones, Raiments, Lights, Joys, Delights, the Father of kings, who holdest all in Thy hand, and suppliest’” [all] by Thy reason, through Thine Only-begotten Son who was crucified for our sins: Thou, Lord, didst send Thy Word, who is of Thy counsel and covenants by whom Thou madest all things, being well pleased with Him, into a virgin womb; who, when He was conceived, [and] made flesh, was shown to be Thy Son, being born of the Holy Ghost and the Virgin’; who, fulfilling Thy ; will, and preparing a holy people,” stretched forth His hands? to suffer- ing, that He might loose from sufferings and corruption and + death those who have hoped in thee; who when He was betrayed to voluntary suffering that He might raise up® those who had slipped, and find those who were lost, and give life to the dead, and loose [the pains of] death, and rend the bonds of the Devil, and fulfil the counsel of the Father, and tread down Sheol, and open the way of life, and guide the righteous to light, and fix the boundary, and lighten the dark- ness, and nurture the babes, and reveal the resurrection ; taking bread, gave it to His disciples, saying, Take, eat, this is My Body which is broken for you for the forgiveness of sins.© When ye shall do’ this, ye make’ My resurrection. Also the cup of wine which He mixed He gave for a type of the Blood which he shed for us. And also let him say : Remembering § therefore Thy death and resurrection, we offer to Thee bread and the cup, giving thanks to Thee who alone art God for ever, and our Saviour, since® Thou hast promised ” to us to stand before Thee and to serve Thee in priesthood. } , Therefore we render thanks to Thee, we Thy servants, O Lord. And let the people say likewise. And also let [the bishop] say : We offer to Thee this thanksgiving, Eternal Trinity, O 1Or: a virgin. 21 St. Pet. ii. 9; Ex. xix. 6. Lord Jesus Christ, O Lord the Father before! whom all creation and every nature trembleth fleeing into itself, O Lord the Holy Ghost; we have brought? this drink and this food of Thy Holiness [to Thee]; Cause that it may be to us not for condemnation, not for reproach, not* for destruction, but for the medicine and support of our spirit. Yea, O God, grant us that by Thy Name every thought of things dis- pleasing to Thee may flee away. Grant, O God, that every proud conception may be driven away from us by Thy Name which is written within the veils* of Thy sanctuaries, those high ones—a Name which, when Sheol heareth [it], it is amazed, the depth is rent, the spirits are driven away, the dragon is bruised,’ unbelief is cast out, disobedience is sub- dued, anger is appeased, envy worketh not, pride is reproved, avarice rooted out, boasting taken away, arrogance humbled, [and] every root of bitterness® destroyed. Grant therefore, O Lord, to our innermost eyes to see Thee, praising Thee and glorifying Thee, commemorating’ Thee [and] serving Thee, having a portion in Thee alone, O Son and Word of God, who subduest® all things. Sustain unto the end those who have® gifts of revelations¢ Confirm those who have ® a gift of healing! Make those courageous who have? the power of tongues." Keep those who have? the word of doctrine® upright. Care for those who do Thy will alway.1* Visit the widows. Help the orphans. Remember those who have fallen asleep in the faith. And grant us an inheritance with Thy saints, and bestow [upon us] the power to please Thee as they also pleased Thee. Feed the people in uprightness : sanctify us all, O God; but grant that all those who partake and receive of Thy Holy Things may be made one with Thee, so that they may be filled with the Holy Ghost, for the confirmation of the faith in truth, that they may lift up always a doxology to Thee, and to Thy beloved Son Jesus Christ, by whom praise and might [be] unto Thee, with Thy Holy Spirit for ever and ever. Let the people say: Amen.* The deacon: Karnestly let us beseech our Lord and our God that He may bestow upon us concord ® of spirit.* The bishop: Give us concord® in the Holy Spirit, and heal our souls by this offering, that we may live in Thee in all the ages of ages. The people: Amen. Let the people also pray in the same [words]. After these things the seal of thanksgiving thus: Let the Name of the Lord be blessed for ever. The people: Amen. The priest: Blessed is He that hath come® in the Name of the Lord.® Blessed [is] the Name of His praise. And let all the people say: So be it, so be it. Let the bishop say: Send the grace of the Spirit upon us. 1 Eph. i. 18; Col. i. 12. 21 Cor. xiv. 16. * oudvoa translated. 4 Or: of the Spirit. Not as Phil. ii. 1, Pshitta. 5 B.: cometh. ® St. Matt. xxi. 9. If the bishop be polluted, let him not offer, but let a? presbyter offer. Also let him not receive of the mystery,® not as though he were defiled, but because of the honour of the altar. But after he hath fasted and bathed in pure water, let him approach and minister. Similarly also a presbyter. And wf also a widow be menstruous, let her not approach. Similarly if a woman or a layman or any of the company [of the clergy be polluted), let him not approach, for the honour [of the altar] except after fasting and bathing.* Let the priests first receive, thus: the bishops, presbyters, deacons, widows, readers, subdeacons. After these those that have gifts, those newly baptized, babes.® The people thus: old men, virgins® and the rest. The women [thus]: deaconesses, and after that the rest. Let each one when he receiveth the thanksgiving" say before he partaketh: Amen. After that let him pray thus ; after that ® he receiveth the Eucharist® let him say: Holy, Holy, Holy, Trinity ineffable, grant me to receive unto life’ this Body, {and] not unto condemnation. And grant me to bring forth the fruits that are pleasing to Thee, so that when I shall be shown to be pleasing to Thee I may live in Thee, doing Thy commandments ; and [that] with boldness I may call Thee Father, when I call for Thy kingdom and Thy will [to come] to me.” -May Thy Name be hallowed! in me, O Lord; for Thou art mighty and [to be] praised, and to Thee be praise for ever and ever. Amen. After the prayer let him receive. 1 ev dveapdte translated. 2 Or: the. When he taketh of the Cup, let him say twice Amen,’ for a complete symbol? of the Body and Blood. After all receive, let them pray, giving and rendering thanks Sor the reception, the deacon saying : Let us give thanks unto the Lord, receiving His Holy Things, so that the reception [of them] may be for the life and salvation of our souls. Let us beg and beseech [His grace], raising a doxology to the Lord our God. After that let the bishop [say]: O Lord, Giver of light eternal,’ the Helmsman of souls, the Guide of saints ; Give us understanding eyes which always look to Thee, and ears which hear Thee only, so that our soul may be filled with grace. Create * in us a clean heart,’ O God; so that we may alway comprehend Thy greatness. O° God, Wonderful, who lovest man,’ make our souls better, and, by this Eucharist ® which we, Thy servants, who fail in much,® have [now] received, form our thoughts so that they shall not swerve: for Thy kingdom is blessed, O Lord God, [who art] glorified and praised in Father and in Son and in Holy Ghost, both before the worlds, and now, and alway, and for the ages and for ever and ever without end. The people: Amen.

Let him offer on Saturday three loaves for a complete symbol” of the Trinity ; but on the first day of the week let him offer four loaves for a complete symbol! of the Gospel. Because that the ancient people erred, when he offereth let the veil in front of the door be closed, and within it let him offer with the presbyters and deacons and the canonical widows, and subdeacons and deaconesses and readers [and] those who have gifts. But let the bishop stand first in the middle, and the presbyters immediately behind him on either side, and the widows immediately behind the presbyters on the left side, and the deacons also behind the presbyters on the right hand side; the readers behind them, and the sub- deacons behind the readers, and the deaconesses behind the subdeacons. Let the bishop then place his hand on those loaves which have been set on the altar, and let the presbyters place their hands together with him, and let the rest stand only.? Let not the loaf of catechumens® be received; not even if he have a believing son or wife and wish to offer on their behalf; let it not be offered + unless he is baptized Before the bishop or presbyter offereth, let the people give the Peace ® to one another. Then, a great silence being made, let the deacon say thus : ADMONITION OF THE DEACON ON THE EUCHARIST? [Lift up] your hearts to ® heaven. If any man have wrath against his companion, let him be reconciled.® If any man have’ a conscience without faith, let him confess [it]. If any man have a thought foreign to the commandments, let him depart. If any man have fallen into sin, let him not hide himself: he may # not hide himself.! If any man have a disordered reason, let him not draw near. If any man be defiled, if any man be not firm, let him give place. If any man be a stranger to the commandments of Jesus, let him depart. If any man despise the prophets, let him separate himself : from the wrath of the Only-begotten let him deliver himself. Let us not despise the cross. Let us flee from threatening. We have our Lord as onlooker, the Father of Lights? with the Son, [and] the angels * who visit [us]. See to yourselves that ye be not in* anger against your neighbours. See that no man be in wrath: God seeth. [Lift] wp your hearts to offer for the salvation of life and of holiness. In the wisdom of God let us receive the grace which hath been bestowed upon us. Then let the bishop say, giving and rendering thanks with an awed voice : Our Lord [be] with you. And let the people say: And with thy spirit. Let the bishop say : [Lift] up your hearts. Let the people say : They are [lifted up] unto the Lord. Let the bishop say : Let us give thanks to the Lord. And let all the people say: It is meet and right. And let the bishop ery: Holy things in holy [persons]. And let the people call out: In heaven and on earth without ceasing. EUCHARIST ® OR THANKSGIVING OVER THE OFFERING & Let the bishop immediately say : We render thanks to Thee, O God, the Holy One, Con- 1] Thess. v, 20. firmer of our souls, and Giver of our life, the Treasure of incorruptibility, and Father of the Only-begotten, our Saviour, whom ‘in the latter times Thou didst send to us as a Saviour and Proclaimer of Thy purpose For it is Thy purpose * that we should be saved in Thee. Our heart giveth thanks unto Thee, O Lord, [our] mind, [our] soul, with all [its] thinking, that Thy grace may come upon us, O Lord, so that we may continually praise Thee, and Thy Only-begotten Son, and Thy Holy Ghost, now and alway, and for ever and ever. Amen. O Thou Power of the Father, the Grace of the nations, Knowledge, true Wisdom, the Exaltation of the meek, the Medicine of souls,? the Confidence of us who believe,* for Thou art the Strength of the righteous, the Hope of the persecuted, the Haven of those who are buffeted, the Uluminator of the perfect, the Son of the living God’ make to arise on us, out of Thy gift which cannot be searched into, courage, might, reliance, wisdom, strength, unlapsing faith, unshaken hope, the know- ledge of Thy Spirit, meekness [and] uprightness, so that alway, O Lord, we Thy servants, and all the people, may praise Thee purely, may bless Thee, may give thanks unto Thee, Lord, at all times, and may beseech Thee. And also let the bishop say : Thou, Lord, the Founder of the heights, and King of the treasuries of light, Visitor of the heavenly Sion, King of the orders of archangels,’ of Dominions, Praises, Thrones, Raiments, Lights, Joys, Delights, the Father of kings, who holdest all in Thy hand, and suppliest’” [all] by Thy reason, through Thine Only-begotten Son who was crucified for our sins: Thou, Lord, didst send Thy Word, who is of Thy counsel and covenants by whom Thou madest all things, being well pleased with Him, into a virgin womb; who, when He was conceived, [and] made flesh, was shown to be Thy Son, being born of the Holy Ghost and the Virgin’; who, fulfilling Thy ; will, and preparing a holy people,” stretched forth His hands? to suffer- ing, that He might loose from sufferings and corruption and + death those who have hoped in thee; who when He was betrayed to voluntary suffering that He might raise up® those who had slipped, and find those who were lost, and give life to the dead, and loose [the pains of] death, and rend the bonds of the Devil, and fulfil the counsel of the Father, and tread down Sheol, and open the way of life, and guide the righteous to light, and fix the boundary, and lighten the dark- ness, and nurture the babes, and reveal the resurrection ; taking bread, gave it to His disciples, saying, Take, eat, this is My Body which is broken for you for the forgiveness of sins.© When ye shall do’ this, ye make’ My resurrection. Also the cup of wine which He mixed He gave for a type of the Blood which he shed for us. And also let him say : Remembering § therefore Thy death and resurrection, we offer to Thee bread and the cup, giving thanks to Thee who alone art God for ever, and our Saviour, since® Thou hast promised ” to us to stand before Thee and to serve Thee in priesthood. } , Therefore we render thanks to Thee, we Thy servants, O Lord. And let the people say likewise. And also let [the bishop] say : We offer to Thee this thanksgiving, Eternal Trinity, O 1Or: a virgin. 21 St. Pet. ii. 9; Ex. xix. 6. Lord Jesus Christ, O Lord the Father before! whom all creation and every nature trembleth fleeing into itself, O Lord the Holy Ghost; we have brought? this drink and this food of Thy Holiness [to Thee]; Cause that it may be to us not for condemnation, not for reproach, not* for destruction, but for the medicine and support of our spirit. Yea, O God, grant us that by Thy Name every thought of things dis- pleasing to Thee may flee away. Grant, O God, that every proud conception may be driven away from us by Thy Name which is written within the veils* of Thy sanctuaries, those high ones—a Name which, when Sheol heareth [it], it is amazed, the depth is rent, the spirits are driven away, the dragon is bruised,’ unbelief is cast out, disobedience is sub- dued, anger is appeased, envy worketh not, pride is reproved, avarice rooted out, boasting taken away, arrogance humbled, [and] every root of bitterness® destroyed. Grant therefore, O Lord, to our innermost eyes to see Thee, praising Thee and glorifying Thee, commemorating’ Thee [and] serving Thee, having a portion in Thee alone, O Son and Word of God, who subduest® all things. Sustain unto the end those who have® gifts of revelations¢ Confirm those who have ® a gift of healing! Make those courageous who have? the power of tongues." Keep those who have? the word of doctrine® upright. Care for those who do Thy will alway.1* Visit the widows. Help the orphans. Remember those who have fallen asleep in the faith. And grant us an inheritance with Thy saints, and bestow [upon us] the power to please Thee as they also pleased Thee. Feed the people in uprightness : sanctify us all, O God; but grant that all those who partake and receive of Thy Holy Things may be made one with Thee, so that they may be filled with the Holy Ghost, for the confirmation of the faith in truth, that they may lift up always a doxology to Thee, and to Thy beloved Son Jesus Christ, by whom praise and might [be] unto Thee, with Thy Holy Spirit for ever and ever. Let the people say: Amen.* The deacon: Karnestly let us beseech our Lord and our God that He may bestow upon us concord ® of spirit.* The bishop: Give us concord® in the Holy Spirit, and heal our souls by this offering, that we may live in Thee in all the ages of ages. The people: Amen. Let the people also pray in the same [words]. After these things the seal of thanksgiving thus: Let the Name of the Lord be blessed for ever. The people: Amen. The priest: Blessed is He that hath come® in the Name of the Lord.® Blessed [is] the Name of His praise. And let all the people say: So be it, so be it. Let the bishop say: Send the grace of the Spirit upon us. 1 Eph. i. 18; Col. i. 12. 21 Cor. xiv. 16. * oudvoa translated. 4 Or: of the Spirit. Not as Phil. ii. 1, Pshitta. 5 B.: cometh. ® St. Matt. xxi. 9. If the bishop be polluted, let him not offer, but let a? presbyter offer. Also let him not receive of the mystery,® not as though he were defiled, but because of the honour of the altar. But after he hath fasted and bathed in pure water, let him approach and minister. Similarly also a presbyter. And wf also a widow be menstruous, let her not approach. Similarly if a woman or a layman or any of the company [of the clergy be polluted), let him not approach, for the honour [of the altar] except after fasting and bathing.* Let the priests first receive, thus: the bishops, presbyters, deacons, widows, readers, subdeacons. After these those that have gifts, those newly baptized, babes.® The people thus: old men, virgins® and the rest. The women [thus]: deaconesses, and after that the rest. Let each one when he receiveth the thanksgiving" say before he partaketh: Amen. After that let him pray thus ; after that ® he receiveth the Eucharist® let him say: Holy, Holy, Holy, Trinity ineffable, grant me to receive unto life’ this Body, {and] not unto condemnation. And grant me to bring forth the fruits that are pleasing to Thee, so that when I shall be shown to be pleasing to Thee I may live in Thee, doing Thy commandments ; and [that] with boldness I may call Thee Father, when I call for Thy kingdom and Thy will [to come] to me.” -May Thy Name be hallowed! in me, O Lord; for Thou art mighty and [to be] praised, and to Thee be praise for ever and ever. Amen. After the prayer let him receive. 1 ev dveapdte translated. 2 Or: the. When he taketh of the Cup, let him say twice Amen,’ for a complete symbol? of the Body and Blood. After all receive, let them pray, giving and rendering thanks Sor the reception, the deacon saying : Let us give thanks unto the Lord, receiving His Holy Things, so that the reception [of them] may be for the life and salvation of our souls. Let us beg and beseech [His grace], raising a doxology to the Lord our God. After that let the bishop [say]: O Lord, Giver of light eternal,’ the Helmsman of souls, the Guide of saints ; Give us understanding eyes which always look to Thee, and ears which hear Thee only, so that our soul may be filled with grace. Create * in us a clean heart,’ O God; so that we may alway comprehend Thy greatness. O° God, Wonderful, who lovest man,’ make our souls better, and, by this Eucharist ® which we, Thy servants, who fail in much,® have [now] received, form our thoughts so that they shall not swerve: for Thy kingdom is blessed, O Lord God, [who art] glorified and praised in Father and in Son and in Holy Ghost, both before the worlds, and now, and alway, and for the ages and for ever and ever without end. The people: Amen.

Let him offer on Saturday three loaves for a complete symbol” of the Trinity ; but on the first day of the week let him offer four loaves for a complete symbol! of the Gospel. Because that the ancient people erred, when he offereth let the veil in front of the door be closed, and within it let him offer with the presbyters and deacons and the canonical widows, and subdeacons and deaconesses and readers [and] those who have gifts. But let the bishop stand first in the middle, and the presbyters immediately behind him on either side, and the widows immediately behind the presbyters on the left side, and the deacons also behind the presbyters on the right hand side; the readers behind them, and the sub- deacons behind the readers, and the deaconesses behind the subdeacons. Let the bishop then place his hand on those loaves which have been set on the altar, and let the presbyters place their hands together with him, and let the rest stand only.? Let not the loaf of catechumens® be received; not even if he have a believing son or wife and wish to offer on their behalf; let it not be offered + unless he is baptized Before the bishop or presbyter offereth, let the people give the Peace ® to one another. Then, a great silence being made, let the deacon say thus : ADMONITION OF THE DEACON ON THE EUCHARIST? [Lift up] your hearts to ® heaven. If any man have wrath against his companion, let him be reconciled.® If any man have’ a conscience without faith, let him confess [it]. If any man have a thought foreign to the commandments, let him depart. If any man have fallen into sin, let him not hide himself: he may # not hide himself.! If any man have a disordered reason, let him not draw near. If any man be defiled, if any man be not firm, let him give place. If any man be a stranger to the commandments of Jesus, let him depart. If any man despise the prophets, let him separate himself : from the wrath of the Only-begotten let him deliver himself. Let us not despise the cross. Let us flee from threatening. We have our Lord as onlooker, the Father of Lights? with the Son, [and] the angels * who visit [us]. See to yourselves that ye be not in* anger against your neighbours. See that no man be in wrath: God seeth. [Lift] wp your hearts to offer for the salvation of life and of holiness. In the wisdom of God let us receive the grace which hath been bestowed upon us. Then let the bishop say, giving and rendering thanks with an awed voice : Our Lord [be] with you. And let the people say: And with thy spirit. Let the bishop say : [Lift] up your hearts. Let the people say : They are [lifted up] unto the Lord. Let the bishop say : Let us give thanks to the Lord. And let all the people say: It is meet and right. And let the bishop ery: Holy things in holy [persons]. And let the people call out: In heaven and on earth without ceasing. EUCHARIST ® OR THANKSGIVING OVER THE OFFERING & Let the bishop immediately say : We render thanks to Thee, O God, the Holy One, Con- 1] Thess. v, 20. firmer of our souls, and Giver of our life, the Treasure of incorruptibility, and Father of the Only-begotten, our Saviour, whom ‘in the latter times Thou didst send to us as a Saviour and Proclaimer of Thy purpose For it is Thy purpose * that we should be saved in Thee. Our heart giveth thanks unto Thee, O Lord, [our] mind, [our] soul, with all [its] thinking, that Thy grace may come upon us, O Lord, so that we may continually praise Thee, and Thy Only-begotten Son, and Thy Holy Ghost, now and alway, and for ever and ever. Amen. O Thou Power of the Father, the Grace of the nations, Knowledge, true Wisdom, the Exaltation of the meek, the Medicine of souls,? the Confidence of us who believe,* for Thou art the Strength of the righteous, the Hope of the persecuted, the Haven of those who are buffeted, the Uluminator of the perfect, the Son of the living God’ make to arise on us, out of Thy gift which cannot be searched into, courage, might, reliance, wisdom, strength, unlapsing faith, unshaken hope, the know- ledge of Thy Spirit, meekness [and] uprightness, so that alway, O Lord, we Thy servants, and all the people, may praise Thee purely, may bless Thee, may give thanks unto Thee, Lord, at all times, and may beseech Thee. And also let the bishop say : Thou, Lord, the Founder of the heights, and King of the treasuries of light, Visitor of the heavenly Sion, King of the orders of archangels,’ of Dominions, Praises, Thrones, Raiments, Lights, Joys, Delights, the Father of kings, who holdest all in Thy hand, and suppliest’” [all] by Thy reason, through Thine Only-begotten Son who was crucified for our sins: Thou, Lord, didst send Thy Word, who is of Thy counsel and covenants by whom Thou madest all things, being well pleased with Him, into a virgin womb; who, when He was conceived, [and] made flesh, was shown to be Thy Son, being born of the Holy Ghost and the Virgin’; who, fulfilling Thy ; will, and preparing a holy people,” stretched forth His hands? to suffer- ing, that He might loose from sufferings and corruption and + death those who have hoped in thee; who when He was betrayed to voluntary suffering that He might raise up® those who had slipped, and find those who were lost, and give life to the dead, and loose [the pains of] death, and rend the bonds of the Devil, and fulfil the counsel of the Father, and tread down Sheol, and open the way of life, and guide the righteous to light, and fix the boundary, and lighten the dark- ness, and nurture the babes, and reveal the resurrection ; taking bread, gave it to His disciples, saying, Take, eat, this is My Body which is broken for you for the forgiveness of sins.© When ye shall do’ this, ye make’ My resurrection. Also the cup of wine which He mixed He gave for a type of the Blood which he shed for us. And also let him say : Remembering § therefore Thy death and resurrection, we offer to Thee bread and the cup, giving thanks to Thee who alone art God for ever, and our Saviour, since® Thou hast promised ” to us to stand before Thee and to serve Thee in priesthood. } , Therefore we render thanks to Thee, we Thy servants, O Lord. And let the people say likewise. And also let [the bishop] say : We offer to Thee this thanksgiving, Eternal Trinity, O 1Or: a virgin. 21 St. Pet. ii. 9; Ex. xix. 6. Lord Jesus Christ, O Lord the Father before! whom all creation and every nature trembleth fleeing into itself, O Lord the Holy Ghost; we have brought? this drink and this food of Thy Holiness [to Thee]; Cause that it may be to us not for condemnation, not for reproach, not* for destruction, but for the medicine and support of our spirit. Yea, O God, grant us that by Thy Name every thought of things dis- pleasing to Thee may flee away. Grant, O God, that every proud conception may be driven away from us by Thy Name which is written within the veils* of Thy sanctuaries, those high ones—a Name which, when Sheol heareth [it], it is amazed, the depth is rent, the spirits are driven away, the dragon is bruised,’ unbelief is cast out, disobedience is sub- dued, anger is appeased, envy worketh not, pride is reproved, avarice rooted out, boasting taken away, arrogance humbled, [and] every root of bitterness® destroyed. Grant therefore, O Lord, to our innermost eyes to see Thee, praising Thee and glorifying Thee, commemorating’ Thee [and] serving Thee, having a portion in Thee alone, O Son and Word of God, who subduest® all things. Sustain unto the end those who have® gifts of revelations¢ Confirm those who have ® a gift of healing! Make those courageous who have? the power of tongues." Keep those who have? the word of doctrine® upright. Care for those who do Thy will alway.1* Visit the widows. Help the orphans. Remember those who have fallen asleep in the faith. And grant us an inheritance with Thy saints, and bestow [upon us] the power to please Thee as they also pleased Thee. Feed the people in uprightness : sanctify us all, O God; but grant that all those who partake and receive of Thy Holy Things may be made one with Thee, so that they may be filled with the Holy Ghost, for the confirmation of the faith in truth, that they may lift up always a doxology to Thee, and to Thy beloved Son Jesus Christ, by whom praise and might [be] unto Thee, with Thy Holy Spirit for ever and ever. Let the people say: Amen.* The deacon: Karnestly let us beseech our Lord and our God that He may bestow upon us concord ® of spirit.* The bishop: Give us concord® in the Holy Spirit, and heal our souls by this offering, that we may live in Thee in all the ages of ages. The people: Amen. Let the people also pray in the same [words]. After these things the seal of thanksgiving thus: Let the Name of the Lord be blessed for ever. The people: Amen. The priest: Blessed is He that hath come® in the Name of the Lord.® Blessed [is] the Name of His praise. And let all the people say: So be it, so be it. Let the bishop say: Send the grace of the Spirit upon us. 1 Eph. i. 18; Col. i. 12. 21 Cor. xiv. 16. * oudvoa translated. 4 Or: of the Spirit. Not as Phil. ii. 1, Pshitta. 5 B.: cometh. ® St. Matt. xxi. 9. If the bishop be polluted, let him not offer, but let a? presbyter offer. Also let him not receive of the mystery,® not as though he were defiled, but because of the honour of the altar. But after he hath fasted and bathed in pure water, let him approach and minister. Similarly also a presbyter. And wf also a widow be menstruous, let her not approach. Similarly if a woman or a layman or any of the company [of the clergy be polluted), let him not approach, for the honour [of the altar] except after fasting and bathing.* Let the priests first receive, thus: the bishops, presbyters, deacons, widows, readers, subdeacons. After these those that have gifts, those newly baptized, babes.® The people thus: old men, virgins® and the rest. The women [thus]: deaconesses, and after that the rest. Let each one when he receiveth the thanksgiving" say before he partaketh: Amen. After that let him pray thus ; after that ® he receiveth the Eucharist® let him say: Holy, Holy, Holy, Trinity ineffable, grant me to receive unto life’ this Body, {and] not unto condemnation. And grant me to bring forth the fruits that are pleasing to Thee, so that when I shall be shown to be pleasing to Thee I may live in Thee, doing Thy commandments ; and [that] with boldness I may call Thee Father, when I call for Thy kingdom and Thy will [to come] to me.” -May Thy Name be hallowed! in me, O Lord; for Thou art mighty and [to be] praised, and to Thee be praise for ever and ever. Amen. After the prayer let him receive. 1 ev dveapdte translated. 2 Or: the. When he taketh of the Cup, let him say twice Amen,’ for a complete symbol? of the Body and Blood. After all receive, let them pray, giving and rendering thanks Sor the reception, the deacon saying : Let us give thanks unto the Lord, receiving His Holy Things, so that the reception [of them] may be for the life and salvation of our souls. Let us beg and beseech [His grace], raising a doxology to the Lord our God. After that let the bishop [say]: O Lord, Giver of light eternal,’ the Helmsman of souls, the Guide of saints ; Give us understanding eyes which always look to Thee, and ears which hear Thee only, so that our soul may be filled with grace. Create * in us a clean heart,’ O God; so that we may alway comprehend Thy greatness. O° God, Wonderful, who lovest man,’ make our souls better, and, by this Eucharist ® which we, Thy servants, who fail in much,® have [now] received, form our thoughts so that they shall not swerve: for Thy kingdom is blessed, O Lord God, [who art] glorified and praised in Father and in Son and in Holy Ghost, both before the worlds, and now, and alway, and for the ages and for ever and ever without end. The people: Amen.

Let him offer on Saturday three loaves for a complete symbol” of the Trinity ; but on the first day of the week let him offer four loaves for a complete symbol! of the Gospel. Because that the ancient people erred, when he offereth let the veil in front of the door be closed, and within it let him offer with the presbyters and deacons and the canonical widows, and subdeacons and deaconesses and readers [and] those who have gifts. But let the bishop stand first in the middle, and the presbyters immediately behind him on either side, and the widows immediately behind the presbyters on the left side, and the deacons also behind the presbyters on the right hand side; the readers behind them, and the sub- deacons behind the readers, and the deaconesses behind the subdeacons. Let the bishop then place his hand on those loaves which have been set on the altar, and let the presbyters place their hands together with him, and let the rest stand only.? Let not the loaf of catechumens® be received; not even if he have a believing son or wife and wish to offer on their behalf; let it not be offered + unless he is baptized Before the bishop or presbyter offereth, let the people give the Peace ® to one another. Then, a great silence being made, let the deacon say thus : ADMONITION OF THE DEACON ON THE EUCHARIST? [Lift up] your hearts to ® heaven. If any man have wrath against his companion, let him be reconciled.® If any man have’ a conscience without faith, let him confess [it]. If any man have a thought foreign to the commandments, let him depart. If any man have fallen into sin, let him not hide himself: he may # not hide himself.! If any man have a disordered reason, let him not draw near. If any man be defiled, if any man be not firm, let him give place. If any man be a stranger to the commandments of Jesus, let him depart. If any man despise the prophets, let him separate himself : from the wrath of the Only-begotten let him deliver himself. Let us not despise the cross. Let us flee from threatening. We have our Lord as onlooker, the Father of Lights? with the Son, [and] the angels * who visit [us]. See to yourselves that ye be not in* anger against your neighbours. See that no man be in wrath: God seeth. [Lift] wp your hearts to offer for the salvation of life and of holiness. In the wisdom of God let us receive the grace which hath been bestowed upon us. Then let the bishop say, giving and rendering thanks with an awed voice : Our Lord [be] with you. And let the people say: And with thy spirit. Let the bishop say : [Lift] up your hearts. Let the people say : They are [lifted up] unto the Lord. Let the bishop say : Let us give thanks to the Lord. And let all the people say: It is meet and right. And let the bishop ery: Holy things in holy [persons]. And let the people call out: In heaven and on earth without ceasing. EUCHARIST ® OR THANKSGIVING OVER THE OFFERING & Let the bishop immediately say : We render thanks to Thee, O God, the Holy One, Con- 1] Thess. v, 20. firmer of our souls, and Giver of our life, the Treasure of incorruptibility, and Father of the Only-begotten, our Saviour, whom ‘in the latter times Thou didst send to us as a Saviour and Proclaimer of Thy purpose For it is Thy purpose * that we should be saved in Thee. Our heart giveth thanks unto Thee, O Lord, [our] mind, [our] soul, with all [its] thinking, that Thy grace may come upon us, O Lord, so that we may continually praise Thee, and Thy Only-begotten Son, and Thy Holy Ghost, now and alway, and for ever and ever. Amen. O Thou Power of the Father, the Grace of the nations, Knowledge, true Wisdom, the Exaltation of the meek, the Medicine of souls,? the Confidence of us who believe,* for Thou art the Strength of the righteous, the Hope of the persecuted, the Haven of those who are buffeted, the Uluminator of the perfect, the Son of the living God’ make to arise on us, out of Thy gift which cannot be searched into, courage, might, reliance, wisdom, strength, unlapsing faith, unshaken hope, the know- ledge of Thy Spirit, meekness [and] uprightness, so that alway, O Lord, we Thy servants, and all the people, may praise Thee purely, may bless Thee, may give thanks unto Thee, Lord, at all times, and may beseech Thee. And also let the bishop say : Thou, Lord, the Founder of the heights, and King of the treasuries of light, Visitor of the heavenly Sion, King of the orders of archangels,’ of Dominions, Praises, Thrones, Raiments, Lights, Joys, Delights, the Father of kings, who holdest all in Thy hand, and suppliest’” [all] by Thy reason, through Thine Only-begotten Son who was crucified for our sins: Thou, Lord, didst send Thy Word, who is of Thy counsel and covenants by whom Thou madest all things, being well pleased with Him, into a virgin womb; who, when He was conceived, [and] made flesh, was shown to be Thy Son, being born of the Holy Ghost and the Virgin’; who, fulfilling Thy ; will, and preparing a holy people,” stretched forth His hands? to suffer- ing, that He might loose from sufferings and corruption and + death those who have hoped in thee; who when He was betrayed to voluntary suffering that He might raise up® those who had slipped, and find those who were lost, and give life to the dead, and loose [the pains of] death, and rend the bonds of the Devil, and fulfil the counsel of the Father, and tread down Sheol, and open the way of life, and guide the righteous to light, and fix the boundary, and lighten the dark- ness, and nurture the babes, and reveal the resurrection ; taking bread, gave it to His disciples, saying, Take, eat, this is My Body which is broken for you for the forgiveness of sins.© When ye shall do’ this, ye make’ My resurrection. Also the cup of wine which He mixed He gave for a type of the Blood which he shed for us. And also let him say : Remembering § therefore Thy death and resurrection, we offer to Thee bread and the cup, giving thanks to Thee who alone art God for ever, and our Saviour, since® Thou hast promised ” to us to stand before Thee and to serve Thee in priesthood. } , Therefore we render thanks to Thee, we Thy servants, O Lord. And let the people say likewise. And also let [the bishop] say : We offer to Thee this thanksgiving, Eternal Trinity, O 1Or: a virgin. 21 St. Pet. ii. 9; Ex. xix. 6. Lord Jesus Christ, O Lord the Father before! whom all creation and every nature trembleth fleeing into itself, O Lord the Holy Ghost; we have brought? this drink and this food of Thy Holiness [to Thee]; Cause that it may be to us not for condemnation, not for reproach, not* for destruction, but for the medicine and support of our spirit. Yea, O God, grant us that by Thy Name every thought of things dis- pleasing to Thee may flee away. Grant, O God, that every proud conception may be driven away from us by Thy Name which is written within the veils* of Thy sanctuaries, those high ones—a Name which, when Sheol heareth [it], it is amazed, the depth is rent, the spirits are driven away, the dragon is bruised,’ unbelief is cast out, disobedience is sub- dued, anger is appeased, envy worketh not, pride is reproved, avarice rooted out, boasting taken away, arrogance humbled, [and] every root of bitterness® destroyed. Grant therefore, O Lord, to our innermost eyes to see Thee, praising Thee and glorifying Thee, commemorating’ Thee [and] serving Thee, having a portion in Thee alone, O Son and Word of God, who subduest® all things. Sustain unto the end those who have® gifts of revelations¢ Confirm those who have ® a gift of healing! Make those courageous who have? the power of tongues." Keep those who have? the word of doctrine® upright. Care for those who do Thy will alway.1* Visit the widows. Help the orphans. Remember those who have fallen asleep in the faith. And grant us an inheritance with Thy saints, and bestow [upon us] the power to please Thee as they also pleased Thee. Feed the people in uprightness : sanctify us all, O God; but grant that all those who partake and receive of Thy Holy Things may be made one with Thee, so that they may be filled with the Holy Ghost, for the confirmation of the faith in truth, that they may lift up always a doxology to Thee, and to Thy beloved Son Jesus Christ, by whom praise and might [be] unto Thee, with Thy Holy Spirit for ever and ever. Let the people say: Amen.* The deacon: Karnestly let us beseech our Lord and our God that He may bestow upon us concord ® of spirit.* The bishop: Give us concord® in the Holy Spirit, and heal our souls by this offering, that we may live in Thee in all the ages of ages. The people: Amen. Let the people also pray in the same [words]. After these things the seal of thanksgiving thus: Let the Name of the Lord be blessed for ever. The people: Amen. The priest: Blessed is He that hath come® in the Name of the Lord.® Blessed [is] the Name of His praise. And let all the people say: So be it, so be it. Let the bishop say: Send the grace of the Spirit upon us. 1 Eph. i. 18; Col. i. 12. 21 Cor. xiv. 16. * oudvoa translated. 4 Or: of the Spirit. Not as Phil. ii. 1, Pshitta. 5 B.: cometh. ® St. Matt. xxi. 9. If the bishop be polluted, let him not offer, but let a? presbyter offer. Also let him not receive of the mystery,® not as though he were defiled, but because of the honour of the altar. But after he hath fasted and bathed in pure water, let him approach and minister. Similarly also a presbyter. And wf also a widow be menstruous, let her not approach. Similarly if a woman or a layman or any of the company [of the clergy be polluted), let him not approach, for the honour [of the altar] except after fasting and bathing.* Let the priests first receive, thus: the bishops, presbyters, deacons, widows, readers, subdeacons. After these those that have gifts, those newly baptized, babes.® The people thus: old men, virgins® and the rest. The women [thus]: deaconesses, and after that the rest. Let each one when he receiveth the thanksgiving" say before he partaketh: Amen. After that let him pray thus ; after that ® he receiveth the Eucharist® let him say: Holy, Holy, Holy, Trinity ineffable, grant me to receive unto life’ this Body, {and] not unto condemnation. And grant me to bring forth the fruits that are pleasing to Thee, so that when I shall be shown to be pleasing to Thee I may live in Thee, doing Thy commandments ; and [that] with boldness I may call Thee Father, when I call for Thy kingdom and Thy will [to come] to me.” -May Thy Name be hallowed! in me, O Lord; for Thou art mighty and [to be] praised, and to Thee be praise for ever and ever. Amen. After the prayer let him receive. 1 ev dveapdte translated. 2 Or: the. When he taketh of the Cup, let him say twice Amen,’ for a complete symbol? of the Body and Blood. After all receive, let them pray, giving and rendering thanks Sor the reception, the deacon saying : Let us give thanks unto the Lord, receiving His Holy Things, so that the reception [of them] may be for the life and salvation of our souls. Let us beg and beseech [His grace], raising a doxology to the Lord our God. After that let the bishop [say]: O Lord, Giver of light eternal,’ the Helmsman of souls, the Guide of saints ; Give us understanding eyes which always look to Thee, and ears which hear Thee only, so that our soul may be filled with grace. Create * in us a clean heart,’ O God; so that we may alway comprehend Thy greatness. O° God, Wonderful, who lovest man,’ make our souls better, and, by this Eucharist ® which we, Thy servants, who fail in much,® have [now] received, form our thoughts so that they shall not swerve: for Thy kingdom is blessed, O Lord God, [who art] glorified and praised in Father and in Son and in Holy Ghost, both before the worlds, and now, and alway, and for the ages and for ever and ever without end. The people: Amen.

Let him offer on Saturday three loaves for a complete symbol” of the Trinity ; but on the first day of the week let him offer four loaves for a complete symbol! of the Gospel. Because that the ancient people erred, when he offereth let the veil in front of the door be closed, and within it let him offer with the presbyters and deacons and the canonical widows, and subdeacons and deaconesses and readers [and] those who have gifts. But let the bishop stand first in the middle, and the presbyters immediately behind him on either side, and the widows immediately behind the presbyters on the left side, and the deacons also behind the presbyters on the right hand side; the readers behind them, and the sub- deacons behind the readers, and the deaconesses behind the subdeacons. Let the bishop then place his hand on those loaves which have been set on the altar, and let the presbyters place their hands together with him, and let the rest stand only.? Let not the loaf of catechumens® be received; not even if he have a believing son or wife and wish to offer on their behalf; let it not be offered + unless he is baptized Before the bishop or presbyter offereth, let the people give the Peace ® to one another. Then, a great silence being made, let the deacon say thus : ADMONITION OF THE DEACON ON THE EUCHARIST? [Lift up] your hearts to ® heaven. If any man have wrath against his companion, let him be reconciled.® If any man have’ a conscience without faith, let him confess [it]. If any man have a thought foreign to the commandments, let him depart. If any man have fallen into sin, let him not hide himself: he may # not hide himself.! If any man have a disordered reason, let him not draw near. If any man be defiled, if any man be not firm, let him give place. If any man be a stranger to the commandments of Jesus, let him depart. If any man despise the prophets, let him separate himself : from the wrath of the Only-begotten let him deliver himself. Let us not despise the cross. Let us flee from threatening. We have our Lord as onlooker, the Father of Lights? with the Son, [and] the angels * who visit [us]. See to yourselves that ye be not in* anger against your neighbours. See that no man be in wrath: God seeth. [Lift] wp your hearts to offer for the salvation of life and of holiness. In the wisdom of God let us receive the grace which hath been bestowed upon us. Then let the bishop say, giving and rendering thanks with an awed voice : Our Lord [be] with you. And let the people say: And with thy spirit. Let the bishop say : [Lift] up your hearts. Let the people say : They are [lifted up] unto the Lord. Let the bishop say : Let us give thanks to the Lord. And let all the people say: It is meet and right. And let the bishop ery: Holy things in holy [persons]. And let the people call out: In heaven and on earth without ceasing. EUCHARIST ® OR THANKSGIVING OVER THE OFFERING & Let the bishop immediately say : We render thanks to Thee, O God, the Holy One, Con- 1] Thess. v, 20. firmer of our souls, and Giver of our life, the Treasure of incorruptibility, and Father of the Only-begotten, our Saviour, whom ‘in the latter times Thou didst send to us as a Saviour and Proclaimer of Thy purpose For it is Thy purpose * that we should be saved in Thee. Our heart giveth thanks unto Thee, O Lord, [our] mind, [our] soul, with all [its] thinking, that Thy grace may come upon us, O Lord, so that we may continually praise Thee, and Thy Only-begotten Son, and Thy Holy Ghost, now and alway, and for ever and ever. Amen. O Thou Power of the Father, the Grace of the nations, Knowledge, true Wisdom, the Exaltation of the meek, the Medicine of souls,? the Confidence of us who believe,* for Thou art the Strength of the righteous, the Hope of the persecuted, the Haven of those who are buffeted, the Uluminator of the perfect, the Son of the living God’ make to arise on us, out of Thy gift which cannot be searched into, courage, might, reliance, wisdom, strength, unlapsing faith, unshaken hope, the know- ledge of Thy Spirit, meekness [and] uprightness, so that alway, O Lord, we Thy servants, and all the people, may praise Thee purely, may bless Thee, may give thanks unto Thee, Lord, at all times, and may beseech Thee. And also let the bishop say : Thou, Lord, the Founder of the heights, and King of the treasuries of light, Visitor of the heavenly Sion, King of the orders of archangels,’ of Dominions, Praises, Thrones, Raiments, Lights, Joys, Delights, the Father of kings, who holdest all in Thy hand, and suppliest’” [all] by Thy reason, through Thine Only-begotten Son who was crucified for our sins: Thou, Lord, didst send Thy Word, who is of Thy counsel and covenants by whom Thou madest all things, being well pleased with Him, into a virgin womb; who, when He was conceived, [and] made flesh, was shown to be Thy Son, being born of the Holy Ghost and the Virgin’; who, fulfilling Thy ; will, and preparing a holy people,” stretched forth His hands? to suffer- ing, that He might loose from sufferings and corruption and + death those who have hoped in thee; who when He was betrayed to voluntary suffering that He might raise up® those who had slipped, and find those who were lost, and give life to the dead, and loose [the pains of] death, and rend the bonds of the Devil, and fulfil the counsel of the Father, and tread down Sheol, and open the way of life, and guide the righteous to light, and fix the boundary, and lighten the dark- ness, and nurture the babes, and reveal the resurrection ; taking bread, gave it to His disciples, saying, Take, eat, this is My Body which is broken for you for the forgiveness of sins.© When ye shall do’ this, ye make’ My resurrection. Also the cup of wine which He mixed He gave for a type of the Blood which he shed for us. And also let him say : Remembering § therefore Thy death and resurrection, we offer to Thee bread and the cup, giving thanks to Thee who alone art God for ever, and our Saviour, since® Thou hast promised ” to us to stand before Thee and to serve Thee in priesthood. } , Therefore we render thanks to Thee, we Thy servants, O Lord. And let the people say likewise. And also let [the bishop] say : We offer to Thee this thanksgiving, Eternal Trinity, O 1Or: a virgin. 21 St. Pet. ii. 9; Ex. xix. 6. Lord Jesus Christ, O Lord the Father before! whom all creation and every nature trembleth fleeing into itself, O Lord the Holy Ghost; we have brought? this drink and this food of Thy Holiness [to Thee]; Cause that it may be to us not for condemnation, not for reproach, not* for destruction, but for the medicine and support of our spirit. Yea, O God, grant us that by Thy Name every thought of things dis- pleasing to Thee may flee away. Grant, O God, that every proud conception may be driven away from us by Thy Name which is written within the veils* of Thy sanctuaries, those high ones—a Name which, when Sheol heareth [it], it is amazed, the depth is rent, the spirits are driven away, the dragon is bruised,’ unbelief is cast out, disobedience is sub- dued, anger is appeased, envy worketh not, pride is reproved, avarice rooted out, boasting taken away, arrogance humbled, [and] every root of bitterness® destroyed. Grant therefore, O Lord, to our innermost eyes to see Thee, praising Thee and glorifying Thee, commemorating’ Thee [and] serving Thee, having a portion in Thee alone, O Son and Word of God, who subduest® all things. Sustain unto the end those who have® gifts of revelations¢ Confirm those who have ® a gift of healing! Make those courageous who have? the power of tongues." Keep those who have? the word of doctrine® upright. Care for those who do Thy will alway.1* Visit the widows. Help the orphans. Remember those who have fallen asleep in the faith. And grant us an inheritance with Thy saints, and bestow [upon us] the power to please Thee as they also pleased Thee. Feed the people in uprightness : sanctify us all, O God; but grant that all those who partake and receive of Thy Holy Things may be made one with Thee, so that they may be filled with the Holy Ghost, for the confirmation of the faith in truth, that they may lift up always a doxology to Thee, and to Thy beloved Son Jesus Christ, by whom praise and might [be] unto Thee, with Thy Holy Spirit for ever and ever. Let the people say: Amen.* The deacon: Karnestly let us beseech our Lord and our God that He may bestow upon us concord ® of spirit.* The bishop: Give us concord® in the Holy Spirit, and heal our souls by this offering, that we may live in Thee in all the ages of ages. The people: Amen. Let the people also pray in the same [words]. After these things the seal of thanksgiving thus: Let the Name of the Lord be blessed for ever. The people: Amen. The priest: Blessed is He that hath come® in the Name of the Lord.® Blessed [is] the Name of His praise. And let all the people say: So be it, so be it. Let the bishop say: Send the grace of the Spirit upon us. 1 Eph. i. 18; Col. i. 12. 21 Cor. xiv. 16. * oudvoa translated. 4 Or: of the Spirit. Not as Phil. ii. 1, Pshitta. 5 B.: cometh. ® St. Matt. xxi. 9. If the bishop be polluted, let him not offer, but let a? presbyter offer. Also let him not receive of the mystery,® not as though he were defiled, but because of the honour of the altar. But after he hath fasted and bathed in pure water, let him approach and minister. Similarly also a presbyter. And wf also a widow be menstruous, let her not approach. Similarly if a woman or a layman or any of the company [of the clergy be polluted), let him not approach, for the honour [of the altar] except after fasting and bathing.* Let the priests first receive, thus: the bishops, presbyters, deacons, widows, readers, subdeacons. After these those that have gifts, those newly baptized, babes.® The people thus: old men, virgins® and the rest. The women [thus]: deaconesses, and after that the rest. Let each one when he receiveth the thanksgiving" say before he partaketh: Amen. After that let him pray thus ; after that ® he receiveth the Eucharist® let him say: Holy, Holy, Holy, Trinity ineffable, grant me to receive unto life’ this Body, {and] not unto condemnation. And grant me to bring forth the fruits that are pleasing to Thee, so that when I shall be shown to be pleasing to Thee I may live in Thee, doing Thy commandments ; and [that] with boldness I may call Thee Father, when I call for Thy kingdom and Thy will [to come] to me.” -May Thy Name be hallowed! in me, O Lord; for Thou art mighty and [to be] praised, and to Thee be praise for ever and ever. Amen. After the prayer let him receive. 1 ev dveapdte translated. 2 Or: the. When he taketh of the Cup, let him say twice Amen,’ for a complete symbol? of the Body and Blood. After all receive, let them pray, giving and rendering thanks Sor the reception, the deacon saying : Let us give thanks unto the Lord, receiving His Holy Things, so that the reception [of them] may be for the life and salvation of our souls. Let us beg and beseech [His grace], raising a doxology to the Lord our God. After that let the bishop [say]: O Lord, Giver of light eternal,’ the Helmsman of souls, the Guide of saints ; Give us understanding eyes which always look to Thee, and ears which hear Thee only, so that our soul may be filled with grace. Create * in us a clean heart,’ O God; so that we may alway comprehend Thy greatness. O° God, Wonderful, who lovest man,’ make our souls better, and, by this Eucharist ® which we, Thy servants, who fail in much,® have [now] received, form our thoughts so that they shall not swerve: for Thy kingdom is blessed, O Lord God, [who art] glorified and praised in Father and in Son and in Holy Ghost, both before the worlds, and now, and alway, and for the ages and for ever and ever without end. The people: Amen.

Let him offer on Saturday three loaves for a complete symbol” of the Trinity ; but on the first day of the week let him offer four loaves for a complete symbol! of the Gospel. Because that the ancient people erred, when he offereth let the veil in front of the door be closed, and within it let him offer with the presbyters and deacons and the canonical widows, and subdeacons and deaconesses and readers [and] those who have gifts. But let the bishop stand first in the middle, and the presbyters immediately behind him on either side, and the widows immediately behind the presbyters on the left side, and the deacons also behind the presbyters on the right hand side; the readers behind them, and the sub- deacons behind the readers, and the deaconesses behind the subdeacons. Let the bishop then place his hand on those loaves which have been set on the altar, and let the presbyters place their hands together with him, and let the rest stand only.? Let not the loaf of catechumens® be received; not even if he have a believing son or wife and wish to offer on their behalf; let it not be offered + unless he is baptized Before the bishop or presbyter offereth, let the people give the Peace ® to one another. Then, a great silence being made, let the deacon say thus : ADMONITION OF THE DEACON ON THE EUCHARIST? [Lift up] your hearts to ® heaven. If any man have wrath against his companion, let him be reconciled.® If any man have’ a conscience without faith, let him confess [it]. If any man have a thought foreign to the commandments, let him depart. If any man have fallen into sin, let him not hide himself: he may # not hide himself.! If any man have a disordered reason, let him not draw near. If any man be defiled, if any man be not firm, let him give place. If any man be a stranger to the commandments of Jesus, let him depart. If any man despise the prophets, let him separate himself : from the wrath of the Only-begotten let him deliver himself. Let us not despise the cross. Let us flee from threatening. We have our Lord as onlooker, the Father of Lights? with the Son, [and] the angels * who visit [us]. See to yourselves that ye be not in* anger against your neighbours. See that no man be in wrath: God seeth. [Lift] wp your hearts to offer for the salvation of life and of holiness. In the wisdom of God let us receive the grace which hath been bestowed upon us. Then let the bishop say, giving and rendering thanks with an awed voice : Our Lord [be] with you. And let the people say: And with thy spirit. Let the bishop say : [Lift] up your hearts. Let the people say : They are [lifted up] unto the Lord. Let the bishop say : Let us give thanks to the Lord. And let all the people say: It is meet and right. And let the bishop ery: Holy things in holy [persons]. And let the people call out: In heaven and on earth without ceasing. EUCHARIST ® OR THANKSGIVING OVER THE OFFERING & Let the bishop immediately say : We render thanks to Thee, O God, the Holy One, Con- 1] Thess. v, 20. firmer of our souls, and Giver of our life, the Treasure of incorruptibility, and Father of the Only-begotten, our Saviour, whom ‘in the latter times Thou didst send to us as a Saviour and Proclaimer of Thy purpose For it is Thy purpose * that we should be saved in Thee. Our heart giveth thanks unto Thee, O Lord, [our] mind, [our] soul, with all [its] thinking, that Thy grace may come upon us, O Lord, so that we may continually praise Thee, and Thy Only-begotten Son, and Thy Holy Ghost, now and alway, and for ever and ever. Amen. O Thou Power of the Father, the Grace of the nations, Knowledge, true Wisdom, the Exaltation of the meek, the Medicine of souls,? the Confidence of us who believe,* for Thou art the Strength of the righteous, the Hope of the persecuted, the Haven of those who are buffeted, the Uluminator of the perfect, the Son of the living God’ make to arise on us, out of Thy gift which cannot be searched into, courage, might, reliance, wisdom, strength, unlapsing faith, unshaken hope, the know- ledge of Thy Spirit, meekness [and] uprightness, so that alway, O Lord, we Thy servants, and all the people, may praise Thee purely, may bless Thee, may give thanks unto Thee, Lord, at all times, and may beseech Thee. And also let the bishop say : Thou, Lord, the Founder of the heights, and King of the treasuries of light, Visitor of the heavenly Sion, King of the orders of archangels,’ of Dominions, Praises, Thrones, Raiments, Lights, Joys, Delights, the Father of kings, who holdest all in Thy hand, and suppliest’” [all] by Thy reason, through Thine Only-begotten Son who was crucified for our sins: Thou, Lord, didst send Thy Word, who is of Thy counsel and covenants by whom Thou madest all things, being well pleased with Him, into a virgin womb; who, when He was conceived, [and] made flesh, was shown to be Thy Son, being born of the Holy Ghost and the Virgin’; who, fulfilling Thy ; will, and preparing a holy people,” stretched forth His hands? to suffer- ing, that He might loose from sufferings and corruption and + death those who have hoped in thee; who when He was betrayed to voluntary suffering that He might raise up® those who had slipped, and find those who were lost, and give life to the dead, and loose [the pains of] death, and rend the bonds of the Devil, and fulfil the counsel of the Father, and tread down Sheol, and open the way of life, and guide the righteous to light, and fix the boundary, and lighten the dark- ness, and nurture the babes, and reveal the resurrection ; taking bread, gave it to His disciples, saying, Take, eat, this is My Body which is broken for you for the forgiveness of sins.© When ye shall do’ this, ye make’ My resurrection. Also the cup of wine which He mixed He gave for a type of the Blood which he shed for us. And also let him say : Remembering § therefore Thy death and resurrection, we offer to Thee bread and the cup, giving thanks to Thee who alone art God for ever, and our Saviour, since® Thou hast promised ” to us to stand before Thee and to serve Thee in priesthood. } , Therefore we render thanks to Thee, we Thy servants, O Lord. And let the people say likewise. And also let [the bishop] say : We offer to Thee this thanksgiving, Eternal Trinity, O 1Or: a virgin. 21 St. Pet. ii. 9; Ex. xix. 6. Lord Jesus Christ, O Lord the Father before! whom all creation and every nature trembleth fleeing into itself, O Lord the Holy Ghost; we have brought? this drink and this food of Thy Holiness [to Thee]; Cause that it may be to us not for condemnation, not for reproach, not* for destruction, but for the medicine and support of our spirit. Yea, O God, grant us that by Thy Name every thought of things dis- pleasing to Thee may flee away. Grant, O God, that every proud conception may be driven away from us by Thy Name which is written within the veils* of Thy sanctuaries, those high ones—a Name which, when Sheol heareth [it], it is amazed, the depth is rent, the spirits are driven away, the dragon is bruised,’ unbelief is cast out, disobedience is sub- dued, anger is appeased, envy worketh not, pride is reproved, avarice rooted out, boasting taken away, arrogance humbled, [and] every root of bitterness® destroyed. Grant therefore, O Lord, to our innermost eyes to see Thee, praising Thee and glorifying Thee, commemorating’ Thee [and] serving Thee, having a portion in Thee alone, O Son and Word of God, who subduest® all things. Sustain unto the end those who have® gifts of revelations¢ Confirm those who have ® a gift of healing! Make those courageous who have? the power of tongues." Keep those who have? the word of doctrine® upright. Care for those who do Thy will alway.1* Visit the widows. Help the orphans. Remember those who have fallen asleep in the faith. And grant us an inheritance with Thy saints, and bestow [upon us] the power to please Thee as they also pleased Thee. Feed the people in uprightness : sanctify us all, O God; but grant that all those who partake and receive of Thy Holy Things may be made one with Thee, so that they may be filled with the Holy Ghost, for the confirmation of the faith in truth, that they may lift up always a doxology to Thee, and to Thy beloved Son Jesus Christ, by whom praise and might [be] unto Thee, with Thy Holy Spirit for ever and ever. Let the people say: Amen.* The deacon: Karnestly let us beseech our Lord and our God that He may bestow upon us concord ® of spirit.* The bishop: Give us concord® in the Holy Spirit, and heal our souls by this offering, that we may live in Thee in all the ages of ages. The people: Amen. Let the people also pray in the same [words]. After these things the seal of thanksgiving thus: Let the Name of the Lord be blessed for ever. The people: Amen. The priest: Blessed is He that hath come® in the Name of the Lord.® Blessed [is] the Name of His praise. And let all the people say: So be it, so be it. Let the bishop say: Send the grace of the Spirit upon us. 1 Eph. i. 18; Col. i. 12. 21 Cor. xiv. 16. * oudvoa translated. 4 Or: of the Spirit. Not as Phil. ii. 1, Pshitta. 5 B.: cometh. ® St. Matt. xxi. 9. If the bishop be polluted, let him not offer, but let a? presbyter offer. Also let him not receive of the mystery,® not as though he were defiled, but because of the honour of the altar. But after he hath fasted and bathed in pure water, let him approach and minister. Similarly also a presbyter. And wf also a widow be menstruous, let her not approach. Similarly if a woman or a layman or any of the company [of the clergy be polluted), let him not approach, for the honour [of the altar] except after fasting and bathing.* Let the priests first receive, thus: the bishops, presbyters, deacons, widows, readers, subdeacons. After these those that have gifts, those newly baptized, babes.® The people thus: old men, virgins® and the rest. The women [thus]: deaconesses, and after that the rest. Let each one when he receiveth the thanksgiving" say before he partaketh: Amen. After that let him pray thus ; after that ® he receiveth the Eucharist® let him say: Holy, Holy, Holy, Trinity ineffable, grant me to receive unto life’ this Body, {and] not unto condemnation. And grant me to bring forth the fruits that are pleasing to Thee, so that when I shall be shown to be pleasing to Thee I may live in Thee, doing Thy commandments ; and [that] with boldness I may call Thee Father, when I call for Thy kingdom and Thy will [to come] to me.” -May Thy Name be hallowed! in me, O Lord; for Thou art mighty and [to be] praised, and to Thee be praise for ever and ever. Amen. After the prayer let him receive. 1 ev dveapdte translated. 2 Or: the. When he taketh of the Cup, let him say twice Amen,’ for a complete symbol? of the Body and Blood. After all receive, let them pray, giving and rendering thanks Sor the reception, the deacon saying : Let us give thanks unto the Lord, receiving His Holy Things, so that the reception [of them] may be for the life and salvation of our souls. Let us beg and beseech [His grace], raising a doxology to the Lord our God. After that let the bishop [say]: O Lord, Giver of light eternal,’ the Helmsman of souls, the Guide of saints ; Give us understanding eyes which always look to Thee, and ears which hear Thee only, so that our soul may be filled with grace. Create * in us a clean heart,’ O God; so that we may alway comprehend Thy greatness. O° God, Wonderful, who lovest man,’ make our souls better, and, by this Eucharist ® which we, Thy servants, who fail in much,® have [now] received, form our thoughts so that they shall not swerve: for Thy kingdom is blessed, O Lord God, [who art] glorified and praised in Father and in Son and in Holy Ghost, both before the worlds, and now, and alway, and for the ages and for ever and ever without end. The people: Amen.

Let him offer on Saturday three loaves for a complete symbol” of the Trinity ; but on the first day of the week let him offer four loaves for a complete symbol! of the Gospel. Because that the ancient people erred, when he offereth let the veil in front of the door be closed, and within it let him offer with the presbyters and deacons and the canonical widows, and subdeacons and deaconesses and readers [and] those who have gifts. But let the bishop stand first in the middle, and the presbyters immediately behind him on either side, and the widows immediately behind the presbyters on the left side, and the deacons also behind the presbyters on the right hand side; the readers behind them, and the sub- deacons behind the readers, and the deaconesses behind the subdeacons. Let the bishop then place his hand on those loaves which have been set on the altar, and let the presbyters place their hands together with him, and let the rest stand only.? Let not the loaf of catechumens® be received; not even if he have a believing son or wife and wish to offer on their behalf; let it not be offered + unless he is baptized Before the bishop or presbyter offereth, let the people give the Peace ® to one another. Then, a great silence being made, let the deacon say thus : ADMONITION OF THE DEACON ON THE EUCHARIST? [Lift up] your hearts to ® heaven. If any man have wrath against his companion, let him be reconciled.® If any man have’ a conscience without faith, let him confess [it]. If any man have a thought foreign to the commandments, let him depart. If any man have fallen into sin, let him not hide himself: he may # not hide himself.! If any man have a disordered reason, let him not draw near. If any man be defiled, if any man be not firm, let him give place. If any man be a stranger to the commandments of Jesus, let him depart. If any man despise the prophets, let him separate himself : from the wrath of the Only-begotten let him deliver himself. Let us not despise the cross. Let us flee from threatening. We have our Lord as onlooker, the Father of Lights? with the Son, [and] the angels * who visit [us]. See to yourselves that ye be not in* anger against your neighbours. See that no man be in wrath: God seeth. [Lift] wp your hearts to offer for the salvation of life and of holiness. In the wisdom of God let us receive the grace which hath been bestowed upon us. Then let the bishop say, giving and rendering thanks with an awed voice : Our Lord [be] with you. And let the people say: And with thy spirit. Let the bishop say : [Lift] up your hearts. Let the people say : They are [lifted up] unto the Lord. Let the bishop say : Let us give thanks to the Lord. And let all the people say: It is meet and right. And let the bishop ery: Holy things in holy [persons]. And let the people call out: In heaven and on earth without ceasing. EUCHARIST ® OR THANKSGIVING OVER THE OFFERING & Let the bishop immediately say : We render thanks to Thee, O God, the Holy One, Con- 1] Thess. v, 20. firmer of our souls, and Giver of our life, the Treasure of incorruptibility, and Father of the Only-begotten, our Saviour, whom ‘in the latter times Thou didst send to us as a Saviour and Proclaimer of Thy purpose For it is Thy purpose * that we should be saved in Thee. Our heart giveth thanks unto Thee, O Lord, [our] mind, [our] soul, with all [its] thinking, that Thy grace may come upon us, O Lord, so that we may continually praise Thee, and Thy Only-begotten Son, and Thy Holy Ghost, now and alway, and for ever and ever. Amen. O Thou Power of the Father, the Grace of the nations, Knowledge, true Wisdom, the Exaltation of the meek, the Medicine of souls,? the Confidence of us who believe,* for Thou art the Strength of the righteous, the Hope of the persecuted, the Haven of those who are buffeted, the Uluminator of the perfect, the Son of the living God’ make to arise on us, out of Thy gift which cannot be searched into, courage, might, reliance, wisdom, strength, unlapsing faith, unshaken hope, the know- ledge of Thy Spirit, meekness [and] uprightness, so that alway, O Lord, we Thy servants, and all the people, may praise Thee purely, may bless Thee, may give thanks unto Thee, Lord, at all times, and may beseech Thee. And also let the bishop say : Thou, Lord, the Founder of the heights, and King of the treasuries of light, Visitor of the heavenly Sion, King of the orders of archangels,’ of Dominions, Praises, Thrones, Raiments, Lights, Joys, Delights, the Father of kings, who holdest all in Thy hand, and suppliest’” [all] by Thy reason, through Thine Only-begotten Son who was crucified for our sins: Thou, Lord, didst send Thy Word, who is of Thy counsel and covenants by whom Thou madest all things, being well pleased with Him, into a virgin womb; who, when He was conceived, [and] made flesh, was shown to be Thy Son, being born of the Holy Ghost and the Virgin’; who, fulfilling Thy ; will, and preparing a holy people,” stretched forth His hands? to suffer- ing, that He might loose from sufferings and corruption and + death those who have hoped in thee; who when He was betrayed to voluntary suffering that He might raise up® those who had slipped, and find those who were lost, and give life to the dead, and loose [the pains of] death, and rend the bonds of the Devil, and fulfil the counsel of the Father, and tread down Sheol, and open the way of life, and guide the righteous to light, and fix the boundary, and lighten the dark- ness, and nurture the babes, and reveal the resurrection ; taking bread, gave it to His disciples, saying, Take, eat, this is My Body which is broken for you for the forgiveness of sins.© When ye shall do’ this, ye make’ My resurrection. Also the cup of wine which He mixed He gave for a type of the Blood which he shed for us. And also let him say : Remembering § therefore Thy death and resurrection, we offer to Thee bread and the cup, giving thanks to Thee who alone art God for ever, and our Saviour, since® Thou hast promised ” to us to stand before Thee and to serve Thee in priesthood. } , Therefore we render thanks to Thee, we Thy servants, O Lord. And let the people say likewise. And also let [the bishop] say : We offer to Thee this thanksgiving, Eternal Trinity, O 1Or: a virgin. 21 St. Pet. ii. 9; Ex. xix. 6. Lord Jesus Christ, O Lord the Father before! whom all creation and every nature trembleth fleeing into itself, O Lord the Holy Ghost; we have brought? this drink and this food of Thy Holiness [to Thee]; Cause that it may be to us not for condemnation, not for reproach, not* for destruction, but for the medicine and support of our spirit. Yea, O God, grant us that by Thy Name every thought of things dis- pleasing to Thee may flee away. Grant, O God, that every proud conception may be driven away from us by Thy Name which is written within the veils* of Thy sanctuaries, those high ones—a Name which, when Sheol heareth [it], it is amazed, the depth is rent, the spirits are driven away, the dragon is bruised,’ unbelief is cast out, disobedience is sub- dued, anger is appeased, envy worketh not, pride is reproved, avarice rooted out, boasting taken away, arrogance humbled, [and] every root of bitterness® destroyed. Grant therefore, O Lord, to our innermost eyes to see Thee, praising Thee and glorifying Thee, commemorating’ Thee [and] serving Thee, having a portion in Thee alone, O Son and Word of God, who subduest® all things. Sustain unto the end those who have® gifts of revelations¢ Confirm those who have ® a gift of healing! Make those courageous who have? the power of tongues." Keep those who have? the word of doctrine® upright. Care for those who do Thy will alway.1* Visit the widows. Help the orphans. Remember those who have fallen asleep in the faith. And grant us an inheritance with Thy saints, and bestow [upon us] the power to please Thee as they also pleased Thee. Feed the people in uprightness : sanctify us all, O God; but grant that all those who partake and receive of Thy Holy Things may be made one with Thee, so that they may be filled with the Holy Ghost, for the confirmation of the faith in truth, that they may lift up always a doxology to Thee, and to Thy beloved Son Jesus Christ, by whom praise and might [be] unto Thee, with Thy Holy Spirit for ever and ever. Let the people say: Amen.* The deacon: Karnestly let us beseech our Lord and our God that He may bestow upon us concord ® of spirit.* The bishop: Give us concord® in the Holy Spirit, and heal our souls by this offering, that we may live in Thee in all the ages of ages. The people: Amen. Let the people also pray in the same [words]. After these things the seal of thanksgiving thus: Let the Name of the Lord be blessed for ever. The people: Amen. The priest: Blessed is He that hath come® in the Name of the Lord.® Blessed [is] the Name of His praise. And let all the people say: So be it, so be it. Let the bishop say: Send the grace of the Spirit upon us. 1 Eph. i. 18; Col. i. 12. 21 Cor. xiv. 16. * oudvoa translated. 4 Or: of the Spirit. Not as Phil. ii. 1, Pshitta. 5 B.: cometh. ® St. Matt. xxi. 9. If the bishop be polluted, let him not offer, but let a? presbyter offer. Also let him not receive of the mystery,® not as though he were defiled, but because of the honour of the altar. But after he hath fasted and bathed in pure water, let him approach and minister. Similarly also a presbyter. And wf also a widow be menstruous, let her not approach. Similarly if a woman or a layman or any of the company [of the clergy be polluted), let him not approach, for the honour [of the altar] except after fasting and bathing.* Let the priests first receive, thus: the bishops, presbyters, deacons, widows, readers, subdeacons. After these those that have gifts, those newly baptized, babes.® The people thus: old men, virgins® and the rest. The women [thus]: deaconesses, and after that the rest. Let each one when he receiveth the thanksgiving" say before he partaketh: Amen. After that let him pray thus ; after that ® he receiveth the Eucharist® let him say: Holy, Holy, Holy, Trinity ineffable, grant me to receive unto life’ this Body, {and] not unto condemnation. And grant me to bring forth the fruits that are pleasing to Thee, so that when I shall be shown to be pleasing to Thee I may live in Thee, doing Thy commandments ; and [that] with boldness I may call Thee Father, when I call for Thy kingdom and Thy will [to come] to me.” -May Thy Name be hallowed! in me, O Lord; for Thou art mighty and [to be] praised, and to Thee be praise for ever and ever. Amen. After the prayer let him receive. 1 ev dveapdte translated. 2 Or: the. When he taketh of the Cup, let him say twice Amen,’ for a complete symbol? of the Body and Blood. After all receive, let them pray, giving and rendering thanks Sor the reception, the deacon saying : Let us give thanks unto the Lord, receiving His Holy Things, so that the reception [of them] may be for the life and salvation of our souls. Let us beg and beseech [His grace], raising a doxology to the Lord our God. After that let the bishop [say]: O Lord, Giver of light eternal,’ the Helmsman of souls, the Guide of saints ; Give us understanding eyes which always look to Thee, and ears which hear Thee only, so that our soul may be filled with grace. Create * in us a clean heart,’ O God; so that we may alway comprehend Thy greatness. O° God, Wonderful, who lovest man,’ make our souls better, and, by this Eucharist ® which we, Thy servants, who fail in much,® have [now] received, form our thoughts so that they shall not swerve: for Thy kingdom is blessed, O Lord God, [who art] glorified and praised in Father and in Son and in Holy Ghost, both before the worlds, and now, and alway, and for the ages and for ever and ever without end. The people: Amen.

Let him offer on Saturday three loaves for a complete symbol” of the Trinity ; but on the first day of the week let him offer four loaves for a complete symbol! of the Gospel. Because that the ancient people erred, when he offereth let the veil in front of the door be closed, and within it let him offer with the presbyters and deacons and the canonical widows, and subdeacons and deaconesses and readers [and] those who have gifts. But let the bishop stand first in the middle, and the presbyters immediately behind him on either side, and the widows immediately behind the presbyters on the left side, and the deacons also behind the presbyters on the right hand side; the readers behind them, and the sub- deacons behind the readers, and the deaconesses behind the subdeacons. Let the bishop then place his hand on those loaves which have been set on the altar, and let the presbyters place their hands together with him, and let the rest stand only.? Let not the loaf of catechumens® be received; not even if he have a believing son or wife and wish to offer on their behalf; let it not be offered + unless he is baptized Before the bishop or presbyter offereth, let the people give the Peace ® to one another. Then, a great silence being made, let the deacon say thus : ADMONITION OF THE DEACON ON THE EUCHARIST? [Lift up] your hearts to ® heaven. If any man have wrath against his companion, let him be reconciled.® If any man have’ a conscience without faith, let him confess [it]. If any man have a thought foreign to the commandments, let him depart. If any man have fallen into sin, let him not hide himself: he may # not hide himself.! If any man have a disordered reason, let him not draw near. If any man be defiled, if any man be not firm, let him give place. If any man be a stranger to the commandments of Jesus, let him depart. If any man despise the prophets, let him separate himself : from the wrath of the Only-begotten let him deliver himself. Let us not despise the cross. Let us flee from threatening. We have our Lord as onlooker, the Father of Lights? with the Son, [and] the angels * who visit [us]. See to yourselves that ye be not in* anger against your neighbours. See that no man be in wrath: God seeth. [Lift] wp your hearts to offer for the salvation of life and of holiness. In the wisdom of God let us receive the grace which hath been bestowed upon us. Then let the bishop say, giving and rendering thanks with an awed voice : Our Lord [be] with you. And let the people say: And with thy spirit. Let the bishop say : [Lift] up your hearts. Let the people say : They are [lifted up] unto the Lord. Let the bishop say : Let us give thanks to the Lord. And let all the people say: It is meet and right. And let the bishop ery: Holy things in holy [persons]. And let the people call out: In heaven and on earth without ceasing. EUCHARIST ® OR THANKSGIVING OVER THE OFFERING & Let the bishop immediately say : We render thanks to Thee, O God, the Holy One, Con- 1] Thess. v, 20. firmer of our souls, and Giver of our life, the Treasure of incorruptibility, and Father of the Only-begotten, our Saviour, whom ‘in the latter times Thou didst send to us as a Saviour and Proclaimer of Thy purpose For it is Thy purpose * that we should be saved in Thee. Our heart giveth thanks unto Thee, O Lord, [our] mind, [our] soul, with all [its] thinking, that Thy grace may come upon us, O Lord, so that we may continually praise Thee, and Thy Only-begotten Son, and Thy Holy Ghost, now and alway, and for ever and ever. Amen. O Thou Power of the Father, the Grace of the nations, Knowledge, true Wisdom, the Exaltation of the meek, the Medicine of souls,? the Confidence of us who believe,* for Thou art the Strength of the righteous, the Hope of the persecuted, the Haven of those who are buffeted, the Uluminator of the perfect, the Son of the living God’ make to arise on us, out of Thy gift which cannot be searched into, courage, might, reliance, wisdom, strength, unlapsing faith, unshaken hope, the know- ledge of Thy Spirit, meekness [and] uprightness, so that alway, O Lord, we Thy servants, and all the people, may praise Thee purely, may bless Thee, may give thanks unto Thee, Lord, at all times, and may beseech Thee. And also let the bishop say : Thou, Lord, the Founder of the heights, and King of the treasuries of light, Visitor of the heavenly Sion, King of the orders of archangels,’ of Dominions, Praises, Thrones, Raiments, Lights, Joys, Delights, the Father of kings, who holdest all in Thy hand, and suppliest’” [all] by Thy reason, through Thine Only-begotten Son who was crucified for our sins: Thou, Lord, didst send Thy Word, who is of Thy counsel and covenants by whom Thou madest all things, being well pleased with Him, into a virgin womb; who, when He was conceived, [and] made flesh, was shown to be Thy Son, being born of the Holy Ghost and the Virgin’; who, fulfilling Thy ; will, and preparing a holy people,” stretched forth His hands? to suffer- ing, that He might loose from sufferings and corruption and + death those who have hoped in thee; who when He was betrayed to voluntary suffering that He might raise up® those who had slipped, and find those who were lost, and give life to the dead, and loose [the pains of] death, and rend the bonds of the Devil, and fulfil the counsel of the Father, and tread down Sheol, and open the way of life, and guide the righteous to light, and fix the boundary, and lighten the dark- ness, and nurture the babes, and reveal the resurrection ; taking bread, gave it to His disciples, saying, Take, eat, this is My Body which is broken for you for the forgiveness of sins.© When ye shall do’ this, ye make’ My resurrection. Also the cup of wine which He mixed He gave for a type of the Blood which he shed for us. And also let him say : Remembering § therefore Thy death and resurrection, we offer to Thee bread and the cup, giving thanks to Thee who alone art God for ever, and our Saviour, since® Thou hast promised ” to us to stand before Thee and to serve Thee in priesthood. } , Therefore we render thanks to Thee, we Thy servants, O Lord. And let the people say likewise. And also let [the bishop] say : We offer to Thee this thanksgiving, Eternal Trinity, O 1Or: a virgin. 21 St. Pet. ii. 9; Ex. xix. 6. Lord Jesus Christ, O Lord the Father before! whom all creation and every nature trembleth fleeing into itself, O Lord the Holy Ghost; we have brought? this drink and this food of Thy Holiness [to Thee]; Cause that it may be to us not for condemnation, not for reproach, not* for destruction, but for the medicine and support of our spirit. Yea, O God, grant us that by Thy Name every thought of things dis- pleasing to Thee may flee away. Grant, O God, that every proud conception may be driven away from us by Thy Name which is written within the veils* of Thy sanctuaries, those high ones—a Name which, when Sheol heareth [it], it is amazed, the depth is rent, the spirits are driven away, the dragon is bruised,’ unbelief is cast out, disobedience is sub- dued, anger is appeased, envy worketh not, pride is reproved, avarice rooted out, boasting taken away, arrogance humbled, [and] every root of bitterness® destroyed. Grant therefore, O Lord, to our innermost eyes to see Thee, praising Thee and glorifying Thee, commemorating’ Thee [and] serving Thee, having a portion in Thee alone, O Son and Word of God, who subduest® all things. Sustain unto the end those who have® gifts of revelations¢ Confirm those who have ® a gift of healing! Make those courageous who have? the power of tongues." Keep those who have? the word of doctrine® upright. Care for those who do Thy will alway.1* Visit the widows. Help the orphans. Remember those who have fallen asleep in the faith. And grant us an inheritance with Thy saints, and bestow [upon us] the power to please Thee as they also pleased Thee. Feed the people in uprightness : sanctify us all, O God; but grant that all those who partake and receive of Thy Holy Things may be made one with Thee, so that they may be filled with the Holy Ghost, for the confirmation of the faith in truth, that they may lift up always a doxology to Thee, and to Thy beloved Son Jesus Christ, by whom praise and might [be] unto Thee, with Thy Holy Spirit for ever and ever. Let the people say: Amen.* The deacon: Karnestly let us beseech our Lord and our God that He may bestow upon us concord ® of spirit.* The bishop: Give us concord® in the Holy Spirit, and heal our souls by this offering, that we may live in Thee in all the ages of ages. The people: Amen. Let the people also pray in the same [words]. After these things the seal of thanksgiving thus: Let the Name of the Lord be blessed for ever. The people: Amen. The priest: Blessed is He that hath come® in the Name of the Lord.® Blessed [is] the Name of His praise. And let all the people say: So be it, so be it. Let the bishop say: Send the grace of the Spirit upon us. 1 Eph. i. 18; Col. i. 12. 21 Cor. xiv. 16. * oudvoa translated. 4 Or: of the Spirit. Not as Phil. ii. 1, Pshitta. 5 B.: cometh. ® St. Matt. xxi. 9. If the bishop be polluted, let him not offer, but let a? presbyter offer. Also let him not receive of the mystery,® not as though he were defiled, but because of the honour of the altar. But after he hath fasted and bathed in pure water, let him approach and minister. Similarly also a presbyter. And wf also a widow be menstruous, let her not approach. Similarly if a woman or a layman or any of the company [of the clergy be polluted), let him not approach, for the honour [of the altar] except after fasting and bathing.* Let the priests first receive, thus: the bishops, presbyters, deacons, widows, readers, subdeacons. After these those that have gifts, those newly baptized, babes.® The people thus: old men, virgins® and the rest. The women [thus]: deaconesses, and after that the rest. Let each one when he receiveth the thanksgiving" say before he partaketh: Amen. After that let him pray thus ; after that ® he receiveth the Eucharist® let him say: Holy, Holy, Holy, Trinity ineffable, grant me to receive unto life’ this Body, {and] not unto condemnation. And grant me to bring forth the fruits that are pleasing to Thee, so that when I shall be shown to be pleasing to Thee I may live in Thee, doing Thy commandments ; and [that] with boldness I may call Thee Father, when I call for Thy kingdom and Thy will [to come] to me.” -May Thy Name be hallowed! in me, O Lord; for Thou art mighty and [to be] praised, and to Thee be praise for ever and ever. Amen. After the prayer let him receive. 1 ev dveapdte translated. 2 Or: the. When he taketh of the Cup, let him say twice Amen,’ for a complete symbol? of the Body and Blood. After all receive, let them pray, giving and rendering thanks Sor the reception, the deacon saying : Let us give thanks unto the Lord, receiving His Holy Things, so that the reception [of them] may be for the life and salvation of our souls. Let us beg and beseech [His grace], raising a doxology to the Lord our God. After that let the bishop [say]: O Lord, Giver of light eternal,’ the Helmsman of souls, the Guide of saints ; Give us understanding eyes which always look to Thee, and ears which hear Thee only, so that our soul may be filled with grace. Create * in us a clean heart,’ O God; so that we may alway comprehend Thy greatness. O° God, Wonderful, who lovest man,’ make our souls better, and, by this Eucharist ® which we, Thy servants, who fail in much,® have [now] received, form our thoughts so that they shall not swerve: for Thy kingdom is blessed, O Lord God, [who art] glorified and praised in Father and in Son and in Holy Ghost, both before the worlds, and now, and alway, and for the ages and for ever and ever without end. The people: Amen.

Let him offer on Saturday three loaves for a complete symbol” of the Trinity ; but on the first day of the week let him offer four loaves for a complete symbol! of the Gospel. Because that the ancient people erred, when he offereth let the veil in front of the door be closed, and within it let him offer with the presbyters and deacons and the canonical widows, and subdeacons and deaconesses and readers [and] those who have gifts. But let the bishop stand first in the middle, and the presbyters immediately behind him on either side, and the widows immediately behind the presbyters on the left side, and the deacons also behind the presbyters on the right hand side; the readers behind them, and the sub- deacons behind the readers, and the deaconesses behind the subdeacons. Let the bishop then place his hand on those loaves which have been set on the altar, and let the presbyters place their hands together with him, and let the rest stand only.? Let not the loaf of catechumens® be received; not even if he have a believing son or wife and wish to offer on their behalf; let it not be offered + unless he is baptized Before the bishop or presbyter offereth, let the people give the Peace ® to one another. Then, a great silence being made, let the deacon say thus : ADMONITION OF THE DEACON ON THE EUCHARIST? [Lift up] your hearts to ® heaven. If any man have wrath against his companion, let him be reconciled.® If any man have’ a conscience without faith, let him confess [it]. If any man have a thought foreign to the commandments, let him depart. If any man have fallen into sin, let him not hide himself: he may # not hide himself.! If any man have a disordered reason, let him not draw near. If any man be defiled, if any man be not firm, let him give place. If any man be a stranger to the commandments of Jesus, let him depart. If any man despise the prophets, let him separate himself : from the wrath of the Only-begotten let him deliver himself. Let us not despise the cross. Let us flee from threatening. We have our Lord as onlooker, the Father of Lights? with the Son, [and] the angels * who visit [us]. See to yourselves that ye be not in* anger against your neighbours. See that no man be in wrath: God seeth. [Lift] wp your hearts to offer for the salvation of life and of holiness. In the wisdom of God let us receive the grace which hath been bestowed upon us. Then let the bishop say, giving and rendering thanks with an awed voice : Our Lord [be] with you. And let the people say: And with thy spirit. Let the bishop say : [Lift] up your hearts. Let the people say : They are [lifted up] unto the Lord. Let the bishop say : Let us give thanks to the Lord. And let all the people say: It is meet and right. And let the bishop ery: Holy things in holy [persons]. And let the people call out: In heaven and on earth without ceasing. EUCHARIST ® OR THANKSGIVING OVER THE OFFERING & Let the bishop immediately say : We render thanks to Thee, O God, the Holy One, Con- 1] Thess. v, 20. firmer of our souls, and Giver of our life, the Treasure of incorruptibility, and Father of the Only-begotten, our Saviour, whom ‘in the latter times Thou didst send to us as a Saviour and Proclaimer of Thy purpose For it is Thy purpose * that we should be saved in Thee. Our heart giveth thanks unto Thee, O Lord, [our] mind, [our] soul, with all [its] thinking, that Thy grace may come upon us, O Lord, so that we may continually praise Thee, and Thy Only-begotten Son, and Thy Holy Ghost, now and alway, and for ever and ever. Amen. O Thou Power of the Father, the Grace of the nations, Knowledge, true Wisdom, the Exaltation of the meek, the Medicine of souls,? the Confidence of us who believe,* for Thou art the Strength of the righteous, the Hope of the persecuted, the Haven of those who are buffeted, the Uluminator of the perfect, the Son of the living God’ make to arise on us, out of Thy gift which cannot be searched into, courage, might, reliance, wisdom, strength, unlapsing faith, unshaken hope, the know- ledge of Thy Spirit, meekness [and] uprightness, so that alway, O Lord, we Thy servants, and all the people, may praise Thee purely, may bless Thee, may give thanks unto Thee, Lord, at all times, and may beseech Thee. And also let the bishop say : Thou, Lord, the Founder of the heights, and King of the treasuries of light, Visitor of the heavenly Sion, King of the orders of archangels,’ of Dominions, Praises, Thrones, Raiments, Lights, Joys, Delights, the Father of kings, who holdest all in Thy hand, and suppliest’” [all] by Thy reason, through Thine Only-begotten Son who was crucified for our sins: Thou, Lord, didst send Thy Word, who is of Thy counsel and covenants by whom Thou madest all things, being well pleased with Him, into a virgin womb; who, when He was conceived, [and] made flesh, was shown to be Thy Son, being born of the Holy Ghost and the Virgin’; who, fulfilling Thy ; will, and preparing a holy people,” stretched forth His hands? to suffer- ing, that He might loose from sufferings and corruption and + death those who have hoped in thee; who when He was betrayed to voluntary suffering that He might raise up® those who had slipped, and find those who were lost, and give life to the dead, and loose [the pains of] death, and rend the bonds of the Devil, and fulfil the counsel of the Father, and tread down Sheol, and open the way of life, and guide the righteous to light, and fix the boundary, and lighten the dark- ness, and nurture the babes, and reveal the resurrection ; taking bread, gave it to His disciples, saying, Take, eat, this is My Body which is broken for you for the forgiveness of sins.© When ye shall do’ this, ye make’ My resurrection. Also the cup of wine which He mixed He gave for a type of the Blood which he shed for us. And also let him say : Remembering § therefore Thy death and resurrection, we offer to Thee bread and the cup, giving thanks to Thee who alone art God for ever, and our Saviour, since® Thou hast promised ” to us to stand before Thee and to serve Thee in priesthood. } , Therefore we render thanks to Thee, we Thy servants, O Lord. And let the people say likewise. And also let [the bishop] say : We offer to Thee this thanksgiving, Eternal Trinity, O 1Or: a virgin. 21 St. Pet. ii. 9; Ex. xix. 6. Lord Jesus Christ, O Lord the Father before! whom all creation and every nature trembleth fleeing into itself, O Lord the Holy Ghost; we have brought? this drink and this food of Thy Holiness [to Thee]; Cause that it may be to us not for condemnation, not for reproach, not* for destruction, but for the medicine and support of our spirit. Yea, O God, grant us that by Thy Name every thought of things dis- pleasing to Thee may flee away. Grant, O God, that every proud conception may be driven away from us by Thy Name which is written within the veils* of Thy sanctuaries, those high ones—a Name which, when Sheol heareth [it], it is amazed, the depth is rent, the spirits are driven away, the dragon is bruised,’ unbelief is cast out, disobedience is sub- dued, anger is appeased, envy worketh not, pride is reproved, avarice rooted out, boasting taken away, arrogance humbled, [and] every root of bitterness® destroyed. Grant therefore, O Lord, to our innermost eyes to see Thee, praising Thee and glorifying Thee, commemorating’ Thee [and] serving Thee, having a portion in Thee alone, O Son and Word of God, who subduest® all things. Sustain unto the end those who have® gifts of revelations¢ Confirm those who have ® a gift of healing! Make those courageous who have? the power of tongues." Keep those who have? the word of doctrine® upright. Care for those who do Thy will alway.1* Visit the widows. Help the orphans. Remember those who have fallen asleep in the faith. And grant us an inheritance with Thy saints, and bestow [upon us] the power to please Thee as they also pleased Thee. Feed the people in uprightness : sanctify us all, O God; but grant that all those who partake and receive of Thy Holy Things may be made one with Thee, so that they may be filled with the Holy Ghost, for the confirmation of the faith in truth, that they may lift up always a doxology to Thee, and to Thy beloved Son Jesus Christ, by whom praise and might [be] unto Thee, with Thy Holy Spirit for ever and ever. Let the people say: Amen.* The deacon: Karnestly let us beseech our Lord and our God that He may bestow upon us concord ® of spirit.* The bishop: Give us concord® in the Holy Spirit, and heal our souls by this offering, that we may live in Thee in all the ages of ages. The people: Amen. Let the people also pray in the same [words]. After these things the seal of thanksgiving thus: Let the Name of the Lord be blessed for ever. The people: Amen. The priest: Blessed is He that hath come® in the Name of the Lord.® Blessed [is] the Name of His praise. And let all the people say: So be it, so be it. Let the bishop say: Send the grace of the Spirit upon us. 1 Eph. i. 18; Col. i. 12. 21 Cor. xiv. 16. * oudvoa translated. 4 Or: of the Spirit. Not as Phil. ii. 1, Pshitta. 5 B.: cometh. ® St. Matt. xxi. 9. If the bishop be polluted, let him not offer, but let a? presbyter offer. Also let him not receive of the mystery,® not as though he were defiled, but because of the honour of the altar. But after he hath fasted and bathed in pure water, let him approach and minister. Similarly also a presbyter. And wf also a widow be menstruous, let her not approach. Similarly if a woman or a layman or any of the company [of the clergy be polluted), let him not approach, for the honour [of the altar] except after fasting and bathing.* Let the priests first receive, thus: the bishops, presbyters, deacons, widows, readers, subdeacons. After these those that have gifts, those newly baptized, babes.® The people thus: old men, virgins® and the rest. The women [thus]: deaconesses, and after that the rest. Let each one when he receiveth the thanksgiving" say before he partaketh: Amen. After that let him pray thus ; after that ® he receiveth the Eucharist® let him say: Holy, Holy, Holy, Trinity ineffable, grant me to receive unto life’ this Body, {and] not unto condemnation. And grant me to bring forth the fruits that are pleasing to Thee, so that when I shall be shown to be pleasing to Thee I may live in Thee, doing Thy commandments ; and [that] with boldness I may call Thee Father, when I call for Thy kingdom and Thy will [to come] to me.” -May Thy Name be hallowed! in me, O Lord; for Thou art mighty and [to be] praised, and to Thee be praise for ever and ever. Amen. After the prayer let him receive. 1 ev dveapdte translated. 2 Or: the. When he taketh of the Cup, let him say twice Amen,’ for a complete symbol? of the Body and Blood. After all receive, let them pray, giving and rendering thanks Sor the reception, the deacon saying : Let us give thanks unto the Lord, receiving His Holy Things, so that the reception [of them] may be for the life and salvation of our souls. Let us beg and beseech [His grace], raising a doxology to the Lord our God. After that let the bishop [say]: O Lord, Giver of light eternal,’ the Helmsman of souls, the Guide of saints ; Give us understanding eyes which always look to Thee, and ears which hear Thee only, so that our soul may be filled with grace. Create * in us a clean heart,’ O God; so that we may alway comprehend Thy greatness. O° God, Wonderful, who lovest man,’ make our souls better, and, by this Eucharist ® which we, Thy servants, who fail in much,® have [now] received, form our thoughts so that they shall not swerve: for Thy kingdom is blessed, O Lord God, [who art] glorified and praised in Father and in Son and in Holy Ghost, both before the worlds, and now, and alway, and for the ages and for ever and ever without end. The people: Amen.

Let him offer on Saturday three loaves for a complete symbol” of the Trinity ; but on the first day of the week let him offer four loaves for a complete symbol! of the Gospel. Because that the ancient people erred, when he offereth let the veil in front of the door be closed, and within it let him offer with the presbyters and deacons and the canonical widows, and subdeacons and deaconesses and readers [and] those who have gifts. But let the bishop stand first in the middle, and the presbyters immediately behind him on either side, and the widows immediately behind the presbyters on the left side, and the deacons also behind the presbyters on the right hand side; the readers behind them, and the sub- deacons behind the readers, and the deaconesses behind the subdeacons. Let the bishop then place his hand on those loaves which have been set on the altar, and let the presbyters place their hands together with him, and let the rest stand only.? Let not the loaf of catechumens® be received; not even if he have a believing son or wife and wish to offer on their behalf; let it not be offered + unless he is baptized Before the bishop or presbyter offereth, let the people give the Peace ® to one another. Then, a great silence being made, let the deacon say thus : ADMONITION OF THE DEACON ON THE EUCHARIST? [Lift up] your hearts to ® heaven. If any man have wrath against his companion, let him be reconciled.® If any man have’ a conscience without faith, let him confess [it]. If any man have a thought foreign to the commandments, let him depart. If any man have fallen into sin, let him not hide himself: he may # not hide himself.! If any man have a disordered reason, let him not draw near. If any man be defiled, if any man be not firm, let him give place. If any man be a stranger to the commandments of Jesus, let him depart. If any man despise the prophets, let him separate himself : from the wrath of the Only-begotten let him deliver himself. Let us not despise the cross. Let us flee from threatening. We have our Lord as onlooker, the Father of Lights? with the Son, [and] the angels * who visit [us]. See to yourselves that ye be not in* anger against your neighbours. See that no man be in wrath: God seeth. [Lift] wp your hearts to offer for the salvation of life and of holiness. In the wisdom of God let us receive the grace which hath been bestowed upon us. Then let the bishop say, giving and rendering thanks with an awed voice : Our Lord [be] with you. And let the people say: And with thy spirit. Let the bishop say : [Lift] up your hearts. Let the people say : They are [lifted up] unto the Lord. Let the bishop say : Let us give thanks to the Lord. And let all the people say: It is meet and right. And let the bishop ery: Holy things in holy [persons]. And let the people call out: In heaven and on earth without ceasing. EUCHARIST ® OR THANKSGIVING OVER THE OFFERING & Let the bishop immediately say : We render thanks to Thee, O God, the Holy One, Con- 1] Thess. v, 20. firmer of our souls, and Giver of our life, the Treasure of incorruptibility, and Father of the Only-begotten, our Saviour, whom ‘in the latter times Thou didst send to us as a Saviour and Proclaimer of Thy purpose For it is Thy purpose * that we should be saved in Thee. Our heart giveth thanks unto Thee, O Lord, [our] mind, [our] soul, with all [its] thinking, that Thy grace may come upon us, O Lord, so that we may continually praise Thee, and Thy Only-begotten Son, and Thy Holy Ghost, now and alway, and for ever and ever. Amen. O Thou Power of the Father, the Grace of the nations, Knowledge, true Wisdom, the Exaltation of the meek, the Medicine of souls,? the Confidence of us who believe,* for Thou art the Strength of the righteous, the Hope of the persecuted, the Haven of those who are buffeted, the Uluminator of the perfect, the Son of the living God’ make to arise on us, out of Thy gift which cannot be searched into, courage, might, reliance, wisdom, strength, unlapsing faith, unshaken hope, the know- ledge of Thy Spirit, meekness [and] uprightness, so that alway, O Lord, we Thy servants, and all the people, may praise Thee purely, may bless Thee, may give thanks unto Thee, Lord, at all times, and may beseech Thee. And also let the bishop say : Thou, Lord, the Founder of the heights, and King of the treasuries of light, Visitor of the heavenly Sion, King of the orders of archangels,’ of Dominions, Praises, Thrones, Raiments, Lights, Joys, Delights, the Father of kings, who holdest all in Thy hand, and suppliest’” [all] by Thy reason, through Thine Only-begotten Son who was crucified for our sins: Thou, Lord, didst send Thy Word, who is of Thy counsel and covenants by whom Thou madest all things, being well pleased with Him, into a virgin womb; who, when He was conceived, [and] made flesh, was shown to be Thy Son, being born of the Holy Ghost and the Virgin’; who, fulfilling Thy ; will, and preparing a holy people,” stretched forth His hands? to suffer- ing, that He might loose from sufferings and corruption and + death those who have hoped in thee; who when He was betrayed to voluntary suffering that He might raise up® those who had slipped, and find those who were lost, and give life to the dead, and loose [the pains of] death, and rend the bonds of the Devil, and fulfil the counsel of the Father, and tread down Sheol, and open the way of life, and guide the righteous to light, and fix the boundary, and lighten the dark- ness, and nurture the babes, and reveal the resurrection ; taking bread, gave it to His disciples, saying, Take, eat, this is My Body which is broken for you for the forgiveness of sins.© When ye shall do’ this, ye make’ My resurrection. Also the cup of wine which He mixed He gave for a type of the Blood which he shed for us. And also let him say : Remembering § therefore Thy death and resurrection, we offer to Thee bread and the cup, giving thanks to Thee who alone art God for ever, and our Saviour, since® Thou hast promised ” to us to stand before Thee and to serve Thee in priesthood. } , Therefore we render thanks to Thee, we Thy servants, O Lord. And let the people say likewise. And also let [the bishop] say : We offer to Thee this thanksgiving, Eternal Trinity, O 1Or: a virgin. 21 St. Pet. ii. 9; Ex. xix. 6. Lord Jesus Christ, O Lord the Father before! whom all creation and every nature trembleth fleeing into itself, O Lord the Holy Ghost; we have brought? this drink and this food of Thy Holiness [to Thee]; Cause that it may be to us not for condemnation, not for reproach, not* for destruction, but for the medicine and support of our spirit. Yea, O God, grant us that by Thy Name every thought of things dis- pleasing to Thee may flee away. Grant, O God, that every proud conception may be driven away from us by Thy Name which is written within the veils* of Thy sanctuaries, those high ones—a Name which, when Sheol heareth [it], it is amazed, the depth is rent, the spirits are driven away, the dragon is bruised,’ unbelief is cast out, disobedience is sub- dued, anger is appeased, envy worketh not, pride is reproved, avarice rooted out, boasting taken away, arrogance humbled, [and] every root of bitterness® destroyed. Grant therefore, O Lord, to our innermost eyes to see Thee, praising Thee and glorifying Thee, commemorating’ Thee [and] serving Thee, having a portion in Thee alone, O Son and Word of God, who subduest® all things. Sustain unto the end those who have® gifts of revelations¢ Confirm those who have ® a gift of healing! Make those courageous who have? the power of tongues." Keep those who have? the word of doctrine® upright. Care for those who do Thy will alway.1* Visit the widows. Help the orphans. Remember those who have fallen asleep in the faith. And grant us an inheritance with Thy saints, and bestow [upon us] the power to please Thee as they also pleased Thee. Feed the people in uprightness : sanctify us all, O God; but grant that all those who partake and receive of Thy Holy Things may be made one with Thee, so that they may be filled with the Holy Ghost, for the confirmation of the faith in truth, that they may lift up always a doxology to Thee, and to Thy beloved Son Jesus Christ, by whom praise and might [be] unto Thee, with Thy Holy Spirit for ever and ever. Let the people say: Amen.* The deacon: Karnestly let us beseech our Lord and our God that He may bestow upon us concord ® of spirit.* The bishop: Give us concord® in the Holy Spirit, and heal our souls by this offering, that we may live in Thee in all the ages of ages. The people: Amen. Let the people also pray in the same [words]. After these things the seal of thanksgiving thus: Let the Name of the Lord be blessed for ever. The people: Amen. The priest: Blessed is He that hath come® in the Name of the Lord.® Blessed [is] the Name of His praise. And let all the people say: So be it, so be it. Let the bishop say: Send the grace of the Spirit upon us. 1 Eph. i. 18; Col. i. 12. 21 Cor. xiv. 16. * oudvoa translated. 4 Or: of the Spirit. Not as Phil. ii. 1, Pshitta. 5 B.: cometh. ® St. Matt. xxi. 9. If the bishop be polluted, let him not offer, but let a? presbyter offer. Also let him not receive of the mystery,® not as though he were defiled, but because of the honour of the altar. But after he hath fasted and bathed in pure water, let him approach and minister. Similarly also a presbyter. And wf also a widow be menstruous, let her not approach. Similarly if a woman or a layman or any of the company [of the clergy be polluted), let him not approach, for the honour [of the altar] except after fasting and bathing.* Let the priests first receive, thus: the bishops, presbyters, deacons, widows, readers, subdeacons. After these those that have gifts, those newly baptized, babes.® The people thus: old men, virgins® and the rest. The women [thus]: deaconesses, and after that the rest. Let each one when he receiveth the thanksgiving" say before he partaketh: Amen. After that let him pray thus ; after that ® he receiveth the Eucharist® let him say: Holy, Holy, Holy, Trinity ineffable, grant me to receive unto life’ this Body, {and] not unto condemnation. And grant me to bring forth the fruits that are pleasing to Thee, so that when I shall be shown to be pleasing to Thee I may live in Thee, doing Thy commandments ; and [that] with boldness I may call Thee Father, when I call for Thy kingdom and Thy will [to come] to me.” -May Thy Name be hallowed! in me, O Lord; for Thou art mighty and [to be] praised, and to Thee be praise for ever and ever. Amen. After the prayer let him receive. 1 ev dveapdte translated. 2 Or: the. When he taketh of the Cup, let him say twice Amen,’ for a complete symbol? of the Body and Blood. After all receive, let them pray, giving and rendering thanks Sor the reception, the deacon saying : Let us give thanks unto the Lord, receiving His Holy Things, so that the reception [of them] may be for the life and salvation of our souls. Let us beg and beseech [His grace], raising a doxology to the Lord our God. After that let the bishop [say]: O Lord, Giver of light eternal,’ the Helmsman of souls, the Guide of saints ; Give us understanding eyes which always look to Thee, and ears which hear Thee only, so that our soul may be filled with grace. Create * in us a clean heart,’ O God; so that we may alway comprehend Thy greatness. O° God, Wonderful, who lovest man,’ make our souls better, and, by this Eucharist ® which we, Thy servants, who fail in much,® have [now] received, form our thoughts so that they shall not swerve: for Thy kingdom is blessed, O Lord God, [who art] glorified and praised in Father and in Son and in Holy Ghost, both before the worlds, and now, and alway, and for the ages and for ever and ever without end. The people: Amen.

Let him offer on Saturday three loaves for a complete symbol” of the Trinity ; but on the first day of the week let him offer four loaves for a complete symbol! of the Gospel. Because that the ancient people erred, when he offereth let the veil in front of the door be closed, and within it let him offer with the presbyters and deacons and the canonical widows, and subdeacons and deaconesses and readers [and] those who have gifts. But let the bishop stand first in the middle, and the presbyters immediately behind him on either side, and the widows immediately behind the presbyters on the left side, and the deacons also behind the presbyters on the right hand side; the readers behind them, and the sub- deacons behind the readers, and the deaconesses behind the subdeacons. Let the bishop then place his hand on those loaves which have been set on the altar, and let the presbyters place their hands together with him, and let the rest stand only.? Let not the loaf of catechumens® be received; not even if he have a believing son or wife and wish to offer on their behalf; let it not be offered + unless he is baptized Before the bishop or presbyter offereth, let the people give the Peace ® to one another. Then, a great silence being made, let the deacon say thus : ADMONITION OF THE DEACON ON THE EUCHARIST? [Lift up] your hearts to ® heaven. If any man have wrath against his companion, let him be reconciled.® If any man have’ a conscience without faith, let him confess [it]. If any man have a thought foreign to the commandments, let him depart. If any man have fallen into sin, let him not hide himself: he may # not hide himself.! If any man have a disordered reason, let him not draw near. If any man be defiled, if any man be not firm, let him give place. If any man be a stranger to the commandments of Jesus, let him depart. If any man despise the prophets, let him separate himself : from the wrath of the Only-begotten let him deliver himself. Let us not despise the cross. Let us flee from threatening. We have our Lord as onlooker, the Father of Lights? with the Son, [and] the angels * who visit [us]. See to yourselves that ye be not in* anger against your neighbours. See that no man be in wrath: God seeth. [Lift] wp your hearts to offer for the salvation of life and of holiness. In the wisdom of God let us receive the grace which hath been bestowed upon us. Then let the bishop say, giving and rendering thanks with an awed voice : Our Lord [be] with you. And let the people say: And with thy spirit. Let the bishop say : [Lift] up your hearts. Let the people say : They are [lifted up] unto the Lord. Let the bishop say : Let us give thanks to the Lord. And let all the people say: It is meet and right. And let the bishop ery: Holy things in holy [persons]. And let the people call out: In heaven and on earth without ceasing. EUCHARIST ® OR THANKSGIVING OVER THE OFFERING & Let the bishop immediately say : We render thanks to Thee, O God, the Holy One, Con- 1] Thess. v, 20. firmer of our souls, and Giver of our life, the Treasure of incorruptibility, and Father of the Only-begotten, our Saviour, whom ‘in the latter times Thou didst send to us as a Saviour and Proclaimer of Thy purpose For it is Thy purpose * that we should be saved in Thee. Our heart giveth thanks unto Thee, O Lord, [our] mind, [our] soul, with all [its] thinking, that Thy grace may come upon us, O Lord, so that we may continually praise Thee, and Thy Only-begotten Son, and Thy Holy Ghost, now and alway, and for ever and ever. Amen. O Thou Power of the Father, the Grace of the nations, Knowledge, true Wisdom, the Exaltation of the meek, the Medicine of souls,? the Confidence of us who believe,* for Thou art the Strength of the righteous, the Hope of the persecuted, the Haven of those who are buffeted, the Uluminator of the perfect, the Son of the living God’ make to arise on us, out of Thy gift which cannot be searched into, courage, might, reliance, wisdom, strength, unlapsing faith, unshaken hope, the know- ledge of Thy Spirit, meekness [and] uprightness, so that alway, O Lord, we Thy servants, and all the people, may praise Thee purely, may bless Thee, may give thanks unto Thee, Lord, at all times, and may beseech Thee. And also let the bishop say : Thou, Lord, the Founder of the heights, and King of the treasuries of light, Visitor of the heavenly Sion, King of the orders of archangels,’ of Dominions, Praises, Thrones, Raiments, Lights, Joys, Delights, the Father of kings, who holdest all in Thy hand, and suppliest’” [all] by Thy reason, through Thine Only-begotten Son who was crucified for our sins: Thou, Lord, didst send Thy Word, who is of Thy counsel and covenants by whom Thou madest all things, being well pleased with Him, into a virgin womb; who, when He was conceived, [and] made flesh, was shown to be Thy Son, being born of the Holy Ghost and the Virgin’; who, fulfilling Thy ; will, and preparing a holy people,” stretched forth His hands? to suffer- ing, that He might loose from sufferings and corruption and + death those who have hoped in thee; who when He was betrayed to voluntary suffering that He might raise up® those who had slipped, and find those who were lost, and give life to the dead, and loose [the pains of] death, and rend the bonds of the Devil, and fulfil the counsel of the Father, and tread down Sheol, and open the way of life, and guide the righteous to light, and fix the boundary, and lighten the dark- ness, and nurture the babes, and reveal the resurrection ; taking bread, gave it to His disciples, saying, Take, eat, this is My Body which is broken for you for the forgiveness of sins.© When ye shall do’ this, ye make’ My resurrection. Also the cup of wine which He mixed He gave for a type of the Blood which he shed for us. And also let him say : Remembering § therefore Thy death and resurrection, we offer to Thee bread and the cup, giving thanks to Thee who alone art God for ever, and our Saviour, since® Thou hast promised ” to us to stand before Thee and to serve Thee in priesthood. } , Therefore we render thanks to Thee, we Thy servants, O Lord. And let the people say likewise. And also let [the bishop] say : We offer to Thee this thanksgiving, Eternal Trinity, O 1Or: a virgin. 21 St. Pet. ii. 9; Ex. xix. 6. Lord Jesus Christ, O Lord the Father before! whom all creation and every nature trembleth fleeing into itself, O Lord the Holy Ghost; we have brought? this drink and this food of Thy Holiness [to Thee]; Cause that it may be to us not for condemnation, not for reproach, not* for destruction, but for the medicine and support of our spirit. Yea, O God, grant us that by Thy Name every thought of things dis- pleasing to Thee may flee away. Grant, O God, that every proud conception may be driven away from us by Thy Name which is written within the veils* of Thy sanctuaries, those high ones—a Name which, when Sheol heareth [it], it is amazed, the depth is rent, the spirits are driven away, the dragon is bruised,’ unbelief is cast out, disobedience is sub- dued, anger is appeased, envy worketh not, pride is reproved, avarice rooted out, boasting taken away, arrogance humbled, [and] every root of bitterness® destroyed. Grant therefore, O Lord, to our innermost eyes to see Thee, praising Thee and glorifying Thee, commemorating’ Thee [and] serving Thee, having a portion in Thee alone, O Son and Word of God, who subduest® all things. Sustain unto the end those who have® gifts of revelations¢ Confirm those who have ® a gift of healing! Make those courageous who have? the power of tongues." Keep those who have? the word of doctrine® upright. Care for those who do Thy will alway.1* Visit the widows. Help the orphans. Remember those who have fallen asleep in the faith. And grant us an inheritance with Thy saints, and bestow [upon us] the power to please Thee as they also pleased Thee. Feed the people in uprightness : sanctify us all, O God; but grant that all those who partake and receive of Thy Holy Things may be made one with Thee, so that they may be filled with the Holy Ghost, for the confirmation of the faith in truth, that they may lift up always a doxology to Thee, and to Thy beloved Son Jesus Christ, by whom praise and might [be] unto Thee, with Thy Holy Spirit for ever and ever. Let the people say: Amen.* The deacon: Karnestly let us beseech our Lord and our God that He may bestow upon us concord ® of spirit.* The bishop: Give us concord® in the Holy Spirit, and heal our souls by this offering, that we may live in Thee in all the ages of ages. The people: Amen. Let the people also pray in the same [words]. After these things the seal of thanksgiving thus: Let the Name of the Lord be blessed for ever. The people: Amen. The priest: Blessed is He that hath come® in the Name of the Lord.® Blessed [is] the Name of His praise. And let all the people say: So be it, so be it. Let the bishop say: Send the grace of the Spirit upon us. 1 Eph. i. 18; Col. i. 12. 21 Cor. xiv. 16. * oudvoa translated. 4 Or: of the Spirit. Not as Phil. ii. 1, Pshitta. 5 B.: cometh. ® St. Matt. xxi. 9. If the bishop be polluted, let him not offer, but let a? presbyter offer. Also let him not receive of the mystery,® not as though he were defiled, but because of the honour of the altar. But after he hath fasted and bathed in pure water, let him approach and minister. Similarly also a presbyter. And wf also a widow be menstruous, let her not approach. Similarly if a woman or a layman or any of the company [of the clergy be polluted), let him not approach, for the honour [of the altar] except after fasting and bathing.* Let the priests first receive, thus: the bishops, presbyters, deacons, widows, readers, subdeacons. After these those that have gifts, those newly baptized, babes.® The people thus: old men, virgins® and the rest. The women [thus]: deaconesses, and after that the rest. Let each one when he receiveth the thanksgiving" say before he partaketh: Amen. After that let him pray thus ; after that ® he receiveth the Eucharist® let him say: Holy, Holy, Holy, Trinity ineffable, grant me to receive unto life’ this Body, {and] not unto condemnation. And grant me to bring forth the fruits that are pleasing to Thee, so that when I shall be shown to be pleasing to Thee I may live in Thee, doing Thy commandments ; and [that] with boldness I may call Thee Father, when I call for Thy kingdom and Thy will [to come] to me.” -May Thy Name be hallowed! in me, O Lord; for Thou art mighty and [to be] praised, and to Thee be praise for ever and ever. Amen. After the prayer let him receive. 1 ev dveapdte translated. 2 Or: the. When he taketh of the Cup, let him say twice Amen,’ for a complete symbol? of the Body and Blood. After all receive, let them pray, giving and rendering thanks Sor the reception, the deacon saying : Let us give thanks unto the Lord, receiving His Holy Things, so that the reception [of them] may be for the life and salvation of our souls. Let us beg and beseech [His grace], raising a doxology to the Lord our God. After that let the bishop [say]: O Lord, Giver of light eternal,’ the Helmsman of souls, the Guide of saints ; Give us understanding eyes which always look to Thee, and ears which hear Thee only, so that our soul may be filled with grace. Create * in us a clean heart,’ O God; so that we may alway comprehend Thy greatness. O° God, Wonderful, who lovest man,’ make our souls better, and, by this Eucharist ® which we, Thy servants, who fail in much,® have [now] received, form our thoughts so that they shall not swerve: for Thy kingdom is blessed, O Lord God, [who art] glorified and praised in Father and in Son and in Holy Ghost, both before the worlds, and now, and alway, and for the ages and for ever and ever without end. The people: Amen.

Let him offer on Saturday three loaves for a complete symbol” of the Trinity ; but on the first day of the week let him offer four loaves for a complete symbol! of the Gospel. Because that the ancient people erred, when he offereth let the veil in front of the door be closed, and within it let him offer with the presbyters and deacons and the canonical widows, and subdeacons and deaconesses and readers [and] those who have gifts. But let the bishop stand first in the middle, and the presbyters immediately behind him on either side, and the widows immediately behind the presbyters on the left side, and the deacons also behind the presbyters on the right hand side; the readers behind them, and the sub- deacons behind the readers, and the deaconesses behind the subdeacons. Let the bishop then place his hand on those loaves which have been set on the altar, and let the presbyters place their hands together with him, and let the rest stand only.? Let not the loaf of catechumens® be received; not even if he have a believing son or wife and wish to offer on their behalf; let it not be offered + unless he is baptized Before the bishop or presbyter offereth, let the people give the Peace ® to one another. Then, a great silence being made, let the deacon say thus : ADMONITION OF THE DEACON ON THE EUCHARIST? [Lift up] your hearts to ® heaven. If any man have wrath against his companion, let him be reconciled.® If any man have’ a conscience without faith, let him confess [it]. If any man have a thought foreign to the commandments, let him depart. If any man have fallen into sin, let him not hide himself: he may # not hide himself.! If any man have a disordered reason, let him not draw near. If any man be defiled, if any man be not firm, let him give place. If any man be a stranger to the commandments of Jesus, let him depart. If any man despise the prophets, let him separate himself : from the wrath of the Only-begotten let him deliver himself. Let us not despise the cross. Let us flee from threatening. We have our Lord as onlooker, the Father of Lights? with the Son, [and] the angels * who visit [us]. See to yourselves that ye be not in* anger against your neighbours. See that no man be in wrath: God seeth. [Lift] wp your hearts to offer for the salvation of life and of holiness. In the wisdom of God let us receive the grace which hath been bestowed upon us. Then let the bishop say, giving and rendering thanks with an awed voice : Our Lord [be] with you. And let the people say: And with thy spirit. Let the bishop say : [Lift] up your hearts. Let the people say : They are [lifted up] unto the Lord. Let the bishop say : Let us give thanks to the Lord. And let all the people say: It is meet and right. And let the bishop ery: Holy things in holy [persons]. And let the people call out: In heaven and on earth without ceasing. EUCHARIST ® OR THANKSGIVING OVER THE OFFERING & Let the bishop immediately say : We render thanks to Thee, O God, the Holy One, Con- 1] Thess. v, 20. firmer of our souls, and Giver of our life, the Treasure of incorruptibility, and Father of the Only-begotten, our Saviour, whom ‘in the latter times Thou didst send to us as a Saviour and Proclaimer of Thy purpose For it is Thy purpose * that we should be saved in Thee. Our heart giveth thanks unto Thee, O Lord, [our] mind, [our] soul, with all [its] thinking, that Thy grace may come upon us, O Lord, so that we may continually praise Thee, and Thy Only-begotten Son, and Thy Holy Ghost, now and alway, and for ever and ever. Amen. O Thou Power of the Father, the Grace of the nations, Knowledge, true Wisdom, the Exaltation of the meek, the Medicine of souls,? the Confidence of us who believe,* for Thou art the Strength of the righteous, the Hope of the persecuted, the Haven of those who are buffeted, the Uluminator of the perfect, the Son of the living God’ make to arise on us, out of Thy gift which cannot be searched into, courage, might, reliance, wisdom, strength, unlapsing faith, unshaken hope, the know- ledge of Thy Spirit, meekness [and] uprightness, so that alway, O Lord, we Thy servants, and all the people, may praise Thee purely, may bless Thee, may give thanks unto Thee, Lord, at all times, and may beseech Thee. And also let the bishop say : Thou, Lord, the Founder of the heights, and King of the treasuries of light, Visitor of the heavenly Sion, King of the orders of archangels,’ of Dominions, Praises, Thrones, Raiments, Lights, Joys, Delights, the Father of kings, who holdest all in Thy hand, and suppliest’” [all] by Thy reason, through Thine Only-begotten Son who was crucified for our sins: Thou, Lord, didst send Thy Word, who is of Thy counsel and covenants by whom Thou madest all things, being well pleased with Him, into a virgin womb; who, when He was conceived, [and] made flesh, was shown to be Thy Son, being born of the Holy Ghost and the Virgin’; who, fulfilling Thy ; will, and preparing a holy people,” stretched forth His hands? to suffer- ing, that He might loose from sufferings and corruption and + death those who have hoped in thee; who when He was betrayed to voluntary suffering that He might raise up® those who had slipped, and find those who were lost, and give life to the dead, and loose [the pains of] death, and rend the bonds of the Devil, and fulfil the counsel of the Father, and tread down Sheol, and open the way of life, and guide the righteous to light, and fix the boundary, and lighten the dark- ness, and nurture the babes, and reveal the resurrection ; taking bread, gave it to His disciples, saying, Take, eat, this is My Body which is broken for you for the forgiveness of sins.© When ye shall do’ this, ye make’ My resurrection. Also the cup of wine which He mixed He gave for a type of the Blood which he shed for us. And also let him say : Remembering § therefore Thy death and resurrection, we offer to Thee bread and the cup, giving thanks to Thee who alone art God for ever, and our Saviour, since® Thou hast promised ” to us to stand before Thee and to serve Thee in priesthood. } , Therefore we render thanks to Thee, we Thy servants, O Lord. And let the people say likewise. And also let [the bishop] say : We offer to Thee this thanksgiving, Eternal Trinity, O 1Or: a virgin. 21 St. Pet. ii. 9; Ex. xix. 6. Lord Jesus Christ, O Lord the Father before! whom all creation and every nature trembleth fleeing into itself, O Lord the Holy Ghost; we have brought? this drink and this food of Thy Holiness [to Thee]; Cause that it may be to us not for condemnation, not for reproach, not* for destruction, but for the medicine and support of our spirit. Yea, O God, grant us that by Thy Name every thought of things dis- pleasing to Thee may flee away. Grant, O God, that every proud conception may be driven away from us by Thy Name which is written within the veils* of Thy sanctuaries, those high ones—a Name which, when Sheol heareth [it], it is amazed, the depth is rent, the spirits are driven away, the dragon is bruised,’ unbelief is cast out, disobedience is sub- dued, anger is appeased, envy worketh not, pride is reproved, avarice rooted out, boasting taken away, arrogance humbled, [and] every root of bitterness® destroyed. Grant therefore, O Lord, to our innermost eyes to see Thee, praising Thee and glorifying Thee, commemorating’ Thee [and] serving Thee, having a portion in Thee alone, O Son and Word of God, who subduest® all things. Sustain unto the end those who have® gifts of revelations¢ Confirm those who have ® a gift of healing! Make those courageous who have? the power of tongues." Keep those who have? the word of doctrine® upright. Care for those who do Thy will alway.1* Visit the widows. Help the orphans. Remember those who have fallen asleep in the faith. And grant us an inheritance with Thy saints, and bestow [upon us] the power to please Thee as they also pleased Thee. Feed the people in uprightness : sanctify us all, O God; but grant that all those who partake and receive of Thy Holy Things may be made one with Thee, so that they may be filled with the Holy Ghost, for the confirmation of the faith in truth, that they may lift up always a doxology to Thee, and to Thy beloved Son Jesus Christ, by whom praise and might [be] unto Thee, with Thy Holy Spirit for ever and ever. Let the people say: Amen.* The deacon: Karnestly let us beseech our Lord and our God that He may bestow upon us concord ® of spirit.* The bishop: Give us concord® in the Holy Spirit, and heal our souls by this offering, that we may live in Thee in all the ages of ages. The people: Amen. Let the people also pray in the same [words]. After these things the seal of thanksgiving thus: Let the Name of the Lord be blessed for ever. The people: Amen. The priest: Blessed is He that hath come® in the Name of the Lord.® Blessed [is] the Name of His praise. And let all the people say: So be it, so be it. Let the bishop say: Send the grace of the Spirit upon us. 1 Eph. i. 18; Col. i. 12. 21 Cor. xiv. 16. * oudvoa translated. 4 Or: of the Spirit. Not as Phil. ii. 1, Pshitta. 5 B.: cometh. ® St. Matt. xxi. 9. If the bishop be polluted, let him not offer, but let a? presbyter offer. Also let him not receive of the mystery,® not as though he were defiled, but because of the honour of the altar. But after he hath fasted and bathed in pure water, let him approach and minister. Similarly also a presbyter. And wf also a widow be menstruous, let her not approach. Similarly if a woman or a layman or any of the company [of the clergy be polluted), let him not approach, for the honour [of the altar] except after fasting and bathing.* Let the priests first receive, thus: the bishops, presbyters, deacons, widows, readers, subdeacons. After these those that have gifts, those newly baptized, babes.® The people thus: old men, virgins® and the rest. The women [thus]: deaconesses, and after that the rest. Let each one when he receiveth the thanksgiving" say before he partaketh: Amen. After that let him pray thus ; after that ® he receiveth the Eucharist® let him say: Holy, Holy, Holy, Trinity ineffable, grant me to receive unto life’ this Body, {and] not unto condemnation. And grant me to bring forth the fruits that are pleasing to Thee, so that when I shall be shown to be pleasing to Thee I may live in Thee, doing Thy commandments ; and [that] with boldness I may call Thee Father, when I call for Thy kingdom and Thy will [to come] to me.” -May Thy Name be hallowed! in me, O Lord; for Thou art mighty and [to be] praised, and to Thee be praise for ever and ever. Amen. After the prayer let him receive. 1 ev dveapdte translated. 2 Or: the. When he taketh of the Cup, let him say twice Amen,’ for a complete symbol? of the Body and Blood. After all receive, let them pray, giving and rendering thanks Sor the reception, the deacon saying : Let us give thanks unto the Lord, receiving His Holy Things, so that the reception [of them] may be for the life and salvation of our souls. Let us beg and beseech [His grace], raising a doxology to the Lord our God. After that let the bishop [say]: O Lord, Giver of light eternal,’ the Helmsman of souls, the Guide of saints ; Give us understanding eyes which always look to Thee, and ears which hear Thee only, so that our soul may be filled with grace. Create * in us a clean heart,’ O God; so that we may alway comprehend Thy greatness. O° God, Wonderful, who lovest man,’ make our souls better, and, by this Eucharist ® which we, Thy servants, who fail in much,® have [now] received, form our thoughts so that they shall not swerve: for Thy kingdom is blessed, O Lord God, [who art] glorified and praised in Father and in Son and in Holy Ghost, both before the worlds, and now, and alway, and for the ages and for ever and ever without end. The people: Amen.

Let him offer on Saturday three loaves for a complete symbol” of the Trinity ; but on the first day of the week let him offer four loaves for a complete symbol! of the Gospel. Because that the ancient people erred, when he offereth let the veil in front of the door be closed, and within it let him offer with the presbyters and deacons and the canonical widows, and subdeacons and deaconesses and readers [and] those who have gifts. But let the bishop stand first in the middle, and the presbyters immediately behind him on either side, and the widows immediately behind the presbyters on the left side, and the deacons also behind the presbyters on the right hand side; the readers behind them, and the sub- deacons behind the readers, and the deaconesses behind the subdeacons. Let the bishop then place his hand on those loaves which have been set on the altar, and let the presbyters place their hands together with him, and let the rest stand only.? Let not the loaf of catechumens® be received; not even if he have a believing son or wife and wish to offer on their behalf; let it not be offered + unless he is baptized Before the bishop or presbyter offereth, let the people give the Peace ® to one another. Then, a great silence being made, let the deacon say thus : ADMONITION OF THE DEACON ON THE EUCHARIST? [Lift up] your hearts to ® heaven. If any man have wrath against his companion, let him be reconciled.® If any man have’ a conscience without faith, let him confess [it]. If any man have a thought foreign to the commandments, let him depart. If any man have fallen into sin, let him not hide himself: he may # not hide himself.! If any man have a disordered reason, let him not draw near. If any man be defiled, if any man be not firm, let him give place. If any man be a stranger to the commandments of Jesus, let him depart. If any man despise the prophets, let him separate himself : from the wrath of the Only-begotten let him deliver himself. Let us not despise the cross. Let us flee from threatening. We have our Lord as onlooker, the Father of Lights? with the Son, [and] the angels * who visit [us]. See to yourselves that ye be not in* anger against your neighbours. See that no man be in wrath: God seeth. [Lift] wp your hearts to offer for the salvation of life and of holiness. In the wisdom of God let us receive the grace which hath been bestowed upon us. Then let the bishop say, giving and rendering thanks with an awed voice : Our Lord [be] with you. And let the people say: And with thy spirit. Let the bishop say : [Lift] up your hearts. Let the people say : They are [lifted up] unto the Lord. Let the bishop say : Let us give thanks to the Lord. And let all the people say: It is meet and right. And let the bishop ery: Holy things in holy [persons]. And let the people call out: In heaven and on earth without ceasing. EUCHARIST ® OR THANKSGIVING OVER THE OFFERING & Let the bishop immediately say : We render thanks to Thee, O God, the Holy One, Con- 1] Thess. v, 20. firmer of our souls, and Giver of our life, the Treasure of incorruptibility, and Father of the Only-begotten, our Saviour, whom ‘in the latter times Thou didst send to us as a Saviour and Proclaimer of Thy purpose For it is Thy purpose * that we should be saved in Thee. Our heart giveth thanks unto Thee, O Lord, [our] mind, [our] soul, with all [its] thinking, that Thy grace may come upon us, O Lord, so that we may continually praise Thee, and Thy Only-begotten Son, and Thy Holy Ghost, now and alway, and for ever and ever. Amen. O Thou Power of the Father, the Grace of the nations, Knowledge, true Wisdom, the Exaltation of the meek, the Medicine of souls,? the Confidence of us who believe,* for Thou art the Strength of the righteous, the Hope of the persecuted, the Haven of those who are buffeted, the Uluminator of the perfect, the Son of the living God’ make to arise on us, out of Thy gift which cannot be searched into, courage, might, reliance, wisdom, strength, unlapsing faith, unshaken hope, the know- ledge of Thy Spirit, meekness [and] uprightness, so that alway, O Lord, we Thy servants, and all the people, may praise Thee purely, may bless Thee, may give thanks unto Thee, Lord, at all times, and may beseech Thee. And also let the bishop say : Thou, Lord, the Founder of the heights, and King of the treasuries of light, Visitor of the heavenly Sion, King of the orders of archangels,’ of Dominions, Praises, Thrones, Raiments, Lights, Joys, Delights, the Father of kings, who holdest all in Thy hand, and suppliest’” [all] by Thy reason, through Thine Only-begotten Son who was crucified for our sins: Thou, Lord, didst send Thy Word, who is of Thy counsel and covenants by whom Thou madest all things, being well pleased with Him, into a virgin womb; who, when He was conceived, [and] made flesh, was shown to be Thy Son, being born of the Holy Ghost and the Virgin’; who, fulfilling Thy ; will, and preparing a holy people,” stretched forth His hands? to suffer- ing, that He might loose from sufferings and corruption and + death those who have hoped in thee; who when He was betrayed to voluntary suffering that He might raise up® those who had slipped, and find those who were lost, and give life to the dead, and loose [the pains of] death, and rend the bonds of the Devil, and fulfil the counsel of the Father, and tread down Sheol, and open the way of life, and guide the righteous to light, and fix the boundary, and lighten the dark- ness, and nurture the babes, and reveal the resurrection ; taking bread, gave it to His disciples, saying, Take, eat, this is My Body which is broken for you for the forgiveness of sins.© When ye shall do’ this, ye make’ My resurrection. Also the cup of wine which He mixed He gave for a type of the Blood which he shed for us. And also let him say : Remembering § therefore Thy death and resurrection, we offer to Thee bread and the cup, giving thanks to Thee who alone art God for ever, and our Saviour, since® Thou hast promised ” to us to stand before Thee and to serve Thee in priesthood. } , Therefore we render thanks to Thee, we Thy servants, O Lord. And let the people say likewise. And also let [the bishop] say : We offer to Thee this thanksgiving, Eternal Trinity, O 1Or: a virgin. 21 St. Pet. ii. 9; Ex. xix. 6. Lord Jesus Christ, O Lord the Father before! whom all creation and every nature trembleth fleeing into itself, O Lord the Holy Ghost; we have brought? this drink and this food of Thy Holiness [to Thee]; Cause that it may be to us not for condemnation, not for reproach, not* for destruction, but for the medicine and support of our spirit. Yea, O God, grant us that by Thy Name every thought of things dis- pleasing to Thee may flee away. Grant, O God, that every proud conception may be driven away from us by Thy Name which is written within the veils* of Thy sanctuaries, those high ones—a Name which, when Sheol heareth [it], it is amazed, the depth is rent, the spirits are driven away, the dragon is bruised,’ unbelief is cast out, disobedience is sub- dued, anger is appeased, envy worketh not, pride is reproved, avarice rooted out, boasting taken away, arrogance humbled, [and] every root of bitterness® destroyed. Grant therefore, O Lord, to our innermost eyes to see Thee, praising Thee and glorifying Thee, commemorating’ Thee [and] serving Thee, having a portion in Thee alone, O Son and Word of God, who subduest® all things. Sustain unto the end those who have® gifts of revelations¢ Confirm those who have ® a gift of healing! Make those courageous who have? the power of tongues." Keep those who have? the word of doctrine® upright. Care for those who do Thy will alway.1* Visit the widows. Help the orphans. Remember those who have fallen asleep in the faith. And grant us an inheritance with Thy saints, and bestow [upon us] the power to please Thee as they also pleased Thee. Feed the people in uprightness : sanctify us all, O God; but grant that all those who partake and receive of Thy Holy Things may be made one with Thee, so that they may be filled with the Holy Ghost, for the confirmation of the faith in truth, that they may lift up always a doxology to Thee, and to Thy beloved Son Jesus Christ, by whom praise and might [be] unto Thee, with Thy Holy Spirit for ever and ever. Let the people say: Amen.* The deacon: Karnestly let us beseech our Lord and our God that He may bestow upon us concord ® of spirit.* The bishop: Give us concord® in the Holy Spirit, and heal our souls by this offering, that we may live in Thee in all the ages of ages. The people: Amen. Let the people also pray in the same [words]. After these things the seal of thanksgiving thus: Let the Name of the Lord be blessed for ever. The people: Amen. The priest: Blessed is He that hath come® in the Name of the Lord.® Blessed [is] the Name of His praise. And let all the people say: So be it, so be it. Let the bishop say: Send the grace of the Spirit upon us. 1 Eph. i. 18; Col. i. 12. 21 Cor. xiv. 16. * oudvoa translated. 4 Or: of the Spirit. Not as Phil. ii. 1, Pshitta. 5 B.: cometh. ® St. Matt. xxi. 9. If the bishop be polluted, let him not offer, but let a? presbyter offer. Also let him not receive of the mystery,® not as though he were defiled, but because of the honour of the altar. But after he hath fasted and bathed in pure water, let him approach and minister. Similarly also a presbyter. And wf also a widow be menstruous, let her not approach. Similarly if a woman or a layman or any of the company [of the clergy be polluted), let him not approach, for the honour [of the altar] except after fasting and bathing.* Let the priests first receive, thus: the bishops, presbyters, deacons, widows, readers, subdeacons. After these those that have gifts, those newly baptized, babes.® The people thus: old men, virgins® and the rest. The women [thus]: deaconesses, and after that the rest. Let each one when he receiveth the thanksgiving" say before he partaketh: Amen. After that let him pray thus ; after that ® he receiveth the Eucharist® let him say: Holy, Holy, Holy, Trinity ineffable, grant me to receive unto life’ this Body, {and] not unto condemnation. And grant me to bring forth the fruits that are pleasing to Thee, so that when I shall be shown to be pleasing to Thee I may live in Thee, doing Thy commandments ; and [that] with boldness I may call Thee Father, when I call for Thy kingdom and Thy will [to come] to me.” -May Thy Name be hallowed! in me, O Lord; for Thou art mighty and [to be] praised, and to Thee be praise for ever and ever. Amen. After the prayer let him receive. 1 ev dveapdte translated. 2 Or: the. When he taketh of the Cup, let him say twice Amen,’ for a complete symbol? of the Body and Blood. After all receive, let them pray, giving and rendering thanks Sor the reception, the deacon saying : Let us give thanks unto the Lord, receiving His Holy Things, so that the reception [of them] may be for the life and salvation of our souls. Let us beg and beseech [His grace], raising a doxology to the Lord our God. After that let the bishop [say]: O Lord, Giver of light eternal,’ the Helmsman of souls, the Guide of saints ; Give us understanding eyes which always look to Thee, and ears which hear Thee only, so that our soul may be filled with grace. Create * in us a clean heart,’ O God; so that we may alway comprehend Thy greatness. O° God, Wonderful, who lovest man,’ make our souls better, and, by this Eucharist ® which we, Thy servants, who fail in much,® have [now] received, form our thoughts so that they shall not swerve: for Thy kingdom is blessed, O Lord God, [who art] glorified and praised in Father and in Son and in Holy Ghost, both before the worlds, and now, and alway, and for the ages and for ever and ever without end. The people: Amen.

Let him offer on Saturday three loaves for a complete symbol” of the Trinity ; but on the first day of the week let him offer four loaves for a complete symbol! of the Gospel. Because that the ancient people erred, when he offereth let the veil in front of the door be closed, and within it let him offer with the presbyters and deacons and the canonical widows, and subdeacons and deaconesses and readers [and] those who have gifts. But let the bishop stand first in the middle, and the presbyters immediately behind him on either side, and the widows immediately behind the presbyters on the left side, and the deacons also behind the presbyters on the right hand side; the readers behind them, and the sub- deacons behind the readers, and the deaconesses behind the subdeacons. Let the bishop then place his hand on those loaves which have been set on the altar, and let the presbyters place their hands together with him, and let the rest stand only.? Let not the loaf of catechumens® be received; not even if he have a believing son or wife and wish to offer on their behalf; let it not be offered + unless he is baptized Before the bishop or presbyter offereth, let the people give the Peace ® to one another. Then, a great silence being made, let the deacon say thus : ADMONITION OF THE DEACON ON THE EUCHARIST? [Lift up] your hearts to ® heaven. If any man have wrath against his companion, let him be reconciled.® If any man have’ a conscience without faith, let him confess [it]. If any man have a thought foreign to the commandments, let him depart. If any man have fallen into sin, let him not hide himself: he may # not hide himself.! If any man have a disordered reason, let him not draw near. If any man be defiled, if any man be not firm, let him give place. If any man be a stranger to the commandments of Jesus, let him depart. If any man despise the prophets, let him separate himself : from the wrath of the Only-begotten let him deliver himself. Let us not despise the cross. Let us flee from threatening. We have our Lord as onlooker, the Father of Lights? with the Son, [and] the angels * who visit [us]. See to yourselves that ye be not in* anger against your neighbours. See that no man be in wrath: God seeth. [Lift] wp your hearts to offer for the salvation of life and of holiness. In the wisdom of God let us receive the grace which hath been bestowed upon us. Then let the bishop say, giving and rendering thanks with an awed voice : Our Lord [be] with you. And let the people say: And with thy spirit. Let the bishop say : [Lift] up your hearts. Let the people say : They are [lifted up] unto the Lord. Let the bishop say : Let us give thanks to the Lord. And let all the people say: It is meet and right. And let the bishop ery: Holy things in holy [persons]. And let the people call out: In heaven and on earth without ceasing. EUCHARIST ® OR THANKSGIVING OVER THE OFFERING & Let the bishop immediately say : We render thanks to Thee, O God, the Holy One, Con- 1] Thess. v, 20. firmer of our souls, and Giver of our life, the Treasure of incorruptibility, and Father of the Only-begotten, our Saviour, whom ‘in the latter times Thou didst send to us as a Saviour and Proclaimer of Thy purpose For it is Thy purpose * that we should be saved in Thee. Our heart giveth thanks unto Thee, O Lord, [our] mind, [our] soul, with all [its] thinking, that Thy grace may come upon us, O Lord, so that we may continually praise Thee, and Thy Only-begotten Son, and Thy Holy Ghost, now and alway, and for ever and ever. Amen. O Thou Power of the Father, the Grace of the nations, Knowledge, true Wisdom, the Exaltation of the meek, the Medicine of souls,? the Confidence of us who believe,* for Thou art the Strength of the righteous, the Hope of the persecuted, the Haven of those who are buffeted, the Uluminator of the perfect, the Son of the living God’ make to arise on us, out of Thy gift which cannot be searched into, courage, might, reliance, wisdom, strength, unlapsing faith, unshaken hope, the know- ledge of Thy Spirit, meekness [and] uprightness, so that alway, O Lord, we Thy servants, and all the people, may praise Thee purely, may bless Thee, may give thanks unto Thee, Lord, at all times, and may beseech Thee. And also let the bishop say : Thou, Lord, the Founder of the heights, and King of the treasuries of light, Visitor of the heavenly Sion, King of the orders of archangels,’ of Dominions, Praises, Thrones, Raiments, Lights, Joys, Delights, the Father of kings, who holdest all in Thy hand, and suppliest’” [all] by Thy reason, through Thine Only-begotten Son who was crucified for our sins: Thou, Lord, didst send Thy Word, who is of Thy counsel and covenants by whom Thou madest all things, being well pleased with Him, into a virgin womb; who, when He was conceived, [and] made flesh, was shown to be Thy Son, being born of the Holy Ghost and the Virgin’; who, fulfilling Thy ; will, and preparing a holy people,” stretched forth His hands? to suffer- ing, that He might loose from sufferings and corruption and + death those who have hoped in thee; who when He was betrayed to voluntary suffering that He might raise up® those who had slipped, and find those who were lost, and give life to the dead, and loose [the pains of] death, and rend the bonds of the Devil, and fulfil the counsel of the Father, and tread down Sheol, and open the way of life, and guide the righteous to light, and fix the boundary, and lighten the dark- ness, and nurture the babes, and reveal the resurrection ; taking bread, gave it to His disciples, saying, Take, eat, this is My Body which is broken for you for the forgiveness of sins.© When ye shall do’ this, ye make’ My resurrection. Also the cup of wine which He mixed He gave for a type of the Blood which he shed for us. And also let him say : Remembering § therefore Thy death and resurrection, we offer to Thee bread and the cup, giving thanks to Thee who alone art God for ever, and our Saviour, since® Thou hast promised ” to us to stand before Thee and to serve Thee in priesthood. } , Therefore we render thanks to Thee, we Thy servants, O Lord. And let the people say likewise. And also let [the bishop] say : We offer to Thee this thanksgiving, Eternal Trinity, O 1Or: a virgin. 21 St. Pet. ii. 9; Ex. xix. 6. Lord Jesus Christ, O Lord the Father before! whom all creation and every nature trembleth fleeing into itself, O Lord the Holy Ghost; we have brought? this drink and this food of Thy Holiness [to Thee]; Cause that it may be to us not for condemnation, not for reproach, not* for destruction, but for the medicine and support of our spirit. Yea, O God, grant us that by Thy Name every thought of things dis- pleasing to Thee may flee away. Grant, O God, that every proud conception may be driven away from us by Thy Name which is written within the veils* of Thy sanctuaries, those high ones—a Name which, when Sheol heareth [it], it is amazed, the depth is rent, the spirits are driven away, the dragon is bruised,’ unbelief is cast out, disobedience is sub- dued, anger is appeased, envy worketh not, pride is reproved, avarice rooted out, boasting taken away, arrogance humbled, [and] every root of bitterness® destroyed. Grant therefore, O Lord, to our innermost eyes to see Thee, praising Thee and glorifying Thee, commemorating’ Thee [and] serving Thee, having a portion in Thee alone, O Son and Word of God, who subduest® all things. Sustain unto the end those who have® gifts of revelations¢ Confirm those who have ® a gift of healing! Make those courageous who have? the power of tongues." Keep those who have? the word of doctrine® upright. Care for those who do Thy will alway.1* Visit the widows. Help the orphans. Remember those who have fallen asleep in the faith. And grant us an inheritance with Thy saints, and bestow [upon us] the power to please Thee as they also pleased Thee. Feed the people in uprightness : sanctify us all, O God; but grant that all those who partake and receive of Thy Holy Things may be made one with Thee, so that they may be filled with the Holy Ghost, for the confirmation of the faith in truth, that they may lift up always a doxology to Thee, and to Thy beloved Son Jesus Christ, by whom praise and might [be] unto Thee, with Thy Holy Spirit for ever and ever. Let the people say: Amen.* The deacon: Karnestly let us beseech our Lord and our God that He may bestow upon us concord ® of spirit.* The bishop: Give us concord® in the Holy Spirit, and heal our souls by this offering, that we may live in Thee in all the ages of ages. The people: Amen. Let the people also pray in the same [words]. After these things the seal of thanksgiving thus: Let the Name of the Lord be blessed for ever. The people: Amen. The priest: Blessed is He that hath come® in the Name of the Lord.® Blessed [is] the Name of His praise. And let all the people say: So be it, so be it. Let the bishop say: Send the grace of the Spirit upon us. 1 Eph. i. 18; Col. i. 12. 21 Cor. xiv. 16. * oudvoa translated. 4 Or: of the Spirit. Not as Phil. ii. 1, Pshitta. 5 B.: cometh. ® St. Matt. xxi. 9. If the bishop be polluted, let him not offer, but let a? presbyter offer. Also let him not receive of the mystery,® not as though he were defiled, but because of the honour of the altar. But after he hath fasted and bathed in pure water, let him approach and minister. Similarly also a presbyter. And wf also a widow be menstruous, let her not approach. Similarly if a woman or a layman or any of the company [of the clergy be polluted), let him not approach, for the honour [of the altar] except after fasting and bathing.* Let the priests first receive, thus: the bishops, presbyters, deacons, widows, readers, subdeacons. After these those that have gifts, those newly baptized, babes.® The people thus: old men, virgins® and the rest. The women [thus]: deaconesses, and after that the rest. Let each one when he receiveth the thanksgiving" say before he partaketh: Amen. After that let him pray thus ; after that ® he receiveth the Eucharist® let him say: Holy, Holy, Holy, Trinity ineffable, grant me to receive unto life’ this Body, {and] not unto condemnation. And grant me to bring forth the fruits that are pleasing to Thee, so that when I shall be shown to be pleasing to Thee I may live in Thee, doing Thy commandments ; and [that] with boldness I may call Thee Father, when I call for Thy kingdom and Thy will [to come] to me.” -May Thy Name be hallowed! in me, O Lord; for Thou art mighty and [to be] praised, and to Thee be praise for ever and ever. Amen. After the prayer let him receive. 1 ev dveapdte translated. 2 Or: the. When he taketh of the Cup, let him say twice Amen,’ for a complete symbol? of the Body and Blood. After all receive, let them pray, giving and rendering thanks Sor the reception, the deacon saying : Let us give thanks unto the Lord, receiving His Holy Things, so that the reception [of them] may be for the life and salvation of our souls. Let us beg and beseech [His grace], raising a doxology to the Lord our God. After that let the bishop [say]: O Lord, Giver of light eternal,’ the Helmsman of souls, the Guide of saints ; Give us understanding eyes which always look to Thee, and ears which hear Thee only, so that our soul may be filled with grace. Create * in us a clean heart,’ O God; so that we may alway comprehend Thy greatness. O° God, Wonderful, who lovest man,’ make our souls better, and, by this Eucharist ® which we, Thy servants, who fail in much,® have [now] received, form our thoughts so that they shall not swerve: for Thy kingdom is blessed, O Lord God, [who art] glorified and praised in Father and in Son and in Holy Ghost, both before the worlds, and now, and alway, and for the ages and for ever and ever without end. The people: Amen.

Let him offer on Saturday three loaves for a complete symbol” of the Trinity ; but on the first day of the week let him offer four loaves for a complete symbol! of the Gospel. Because that the ancient people erred, when he offereth let the veil in front of the door be closed, and within it let him offer with the presbyters and deacons and the canonical widows, and subdeacons and deaconesses and readers [and] those who have gifts. But let the bishop stand first in the middle, and the presbyters immediately behind him on either side, and the widows immediately behind the presbyters on the left side, and the deacons also behind the presbyters on the right hand side; the readers behind them, and the sub- deacons behind the readers, and the deaconesses behind the subdeacons. Let the bishop then place his hand on those loaves which have been set on the altar, and let the presbyters place their hands together with him, and let the rest stand only.? Let not the loaf of catechumens® be received; not even if he have a believing son or wife and wish to offer on their behalf; let it not be offered + unless he is baptized Before the bishop or presbyter offereth, let the people give the Peace ® to one another. Then, a great silence being made, let the deacon say thus : ADMONITION OF THE DEACON ON THE EUCHARIST? [Lift up] your hearts to ® heaven. If any man have wrath against his companion, let him be reconciled.® If any man have’ a conscience without faith, let him confess [it]. If any man have a thought foreign to the commandments, let him depart. If any man have fallen into sin, let him not hide himself: he may # not hide himself.! If any man have a disordered reason, let him not draw near. If any man be defiled, if any man be not firm, let him give place. If any man be a stranger to the commandments of Jesus, let him depart. If any man despise the prophets, let him separate himself : from the wrath of the Only-begotten let him deliver himself. Let us not despise the cross. Let us flee from threatening. We have our Lord as onlooker, the Father of Lights? with the Son, [and] the angels * who visit [us]. See to yourselves that ye be not in* anger against your neighbours. See that no man be in wrath: God seeth. [Lift] wp your hearts to offer for the salvation of life and of holiness. In the wisdom of God let us receive the grace which hath been bestowed upon us. Then let the bishop say, giving and rendering thanks with an awed voice : Our Lord [be] with you. And let the people say: And with thy spirit. Let the bishop say : [Lift] up your hearts. Let the people say : They are [lifted up] unto the Lord. Let the bishop say : Let us give thanks to the Lord. And let all the people say: It is meet and right. And let the bishop ery: Holy things in holy [persons]. And let the people call out: In heaven and on earth without ceasing. EUCHARIST ® OR THANKSGIVING OVER THE OFFERING & Let the bishop immediately say : We render thanks to Thee, O God, the Holy One, Con- 1] Thess. v, 20. firmer of our souls, and Giver of our life, the Treasure of incorruptibility, and Father of the Only-begotten, our Saviour, whom ‘in the latter times Thou didst send to us as a Saviour and Proclaimer of Thy purpose For it is Thy purpose * that we should be saved in Thee. Our heart giveth thanks unto Thee, O Lord, [our] mind, [our] soul, with all [its] thinking, that Thy grace may come upon us, O Lord, so that we may continually praise Thee, and Thy Only-begotten Son, and Thy Holy Ghost, now and alway, and for ever and ever. Amen. O Thou Power of the Father, the Grace of the nations, Knowledge, true Wisdom, the Exaltation of the meek, the Medicine of souls,? the Confidence of us who believe,* for Thou art the Strength of the righteous, the Hope of the persecuted, the Haven of those who are buffeted, the Uluminator of the perfect, the Son of the living God’ make to arise on us, out of Thy gift which cannot be searched into, courage, might, reliance, wisdom, strength, unlapsing faith, unshaken hope, the know- ledge of Thy Spirit, meekness [and] uprightness, so that alway, O Lord, we Thy servants, and all the people, may praise Thee purely, may bless Thee, may give thanks unto Thee, Lord, at all times, and may beseech Thee. And also let the bishop say : Thou, Lord, the Founder of the heights, and King of the treasuries of light, Visitor of the heavenly Sion, King of the orders of archangels,’ of Dominions, Praises, Thrones, Raiments, Lights, Joys, Delights, the Father of kings, who holdest all in Thy hand, and suppliest’” [all] by Thy reason, through Thine Only-begotten Son who was crucified for our sins: Thou, Lord, didst send Thy Word, who is of Thy counsel and covenants by whom Thou madest all things, being well pleased with Him, into a virgin womb; who, when He was conceived, [and] made flesh, was shown to be Thy Son, being born of the Holy Ghost and the Virgin’; who, fulfilling Thy ; will, and preparing a holy people,” stretched forth His hands? to suffer- ing, that He might loose from sufferings and corruption and + death those who have hoped in thee; who when He was betrayed to voluntary suffering that He might raise up® those who had slipped, and find those who were lost, and give life to the dead, and loose [the pains of] death, and rend the bonds of the Devil, and fulfil the counsel of the Father, and tread down Sheol, and open the way of life, and guide the righteous to light, and fix the boundary, and lighten the dark- ness, and nurture the babes, and reveal the resurrection ; taking bread, gave it to His disciples, saying, Take, eat, this is My Body which is broken for you for the forgiveness of sins.© When ye shall do’ this, ye make’ My resurrection. Also the cup of wine which He mixed He gave for a type of the Blood which he shed for us. And also let him say : Remembering § therefore Thy death and resurrection, we offer to Thee bread and the cup, giving thanks to Thee who alone art God for ever, and our Saviour, since® Thou hast promised ” to us to stand before Thee and to serve Thee in priesthood. } , Therefore we render thanks to Thee, we Thy servants, O Lord. And let the people say likewise. And also let [the bishop] say : We offer to Thee this thanksgiving, Eternal Trinity, O 1Or: a virgin. 21 St. Pet. ii. 9; Ex. xix. 6. Lord Jesus Christ, O Lord the Father before! whom all creation and every nature trembleth fleeing into itself, O Lord the Holy Ghost; we have brought? this drink and this food of Thy Holiness [to Thee]; Cause that it may be to us not for condemnation, not for reproach, not* for destruction, but for the medicine and support of our spirit. Yea, O God, grant us that by Thy Name every thought of things dis- pleasing to Thee may flee away. Grant, O God, that every proud conception may be driven away from us by Thy Name which is written within the veils* of Thy sanctuaries, those high ones—a Name which, when Sheol heareth [it], it is amazed, the depth is rent, the spirits are driven away, the dragon is bruised,’ unbelief is cast out, disobedience is sub- dued, anger is appeased, envy worketh not, pride is reproved, avarice rooted out, boasting taken away, arrogance humbled, [and] every root of bitterness® destroyed. Grant therefore, O Lord, to our innermost eyes to see Thee, praising Thee and glorifying Thee, commemorating’ Thee [and] serving Thee, having a portion in Thee alone, O Son and Word of God, who subduest® all things. Sustain unto the end those who have® gifts of revelations¢ Confirm those who have ® a gift of healing! Make those courageous who have? the power of tongues." Keep those who have? the word of doctrine® upright. Care for those who do Thy will alway.1* Visit the widows. Help the orphans. Remember those who have fallen asleep in the faith. And grant us an inheritance with Thy saints, and bestow [upon us] the power to please Thee as they also pleased Thee. Feed the people in uprightness : sanctify us all, O God; but grant that all those who partake and receive of Thy Holy Things may be made one with Thee, so that they may be filled with the Holy Ghost, for the confirmation of the faith in truth, that they may lift up always a doxology to Thee, and to Thy beloved Son Jesus Christ, by whom praise and might [be] unto Thee, with Thy Holy Spirit for ever and ever. Let the people say: Amen.* The deacon: Karnestly let us beseech our Lord and our God that He may bestow upon us concord ® of spirit.* The bishop: Give us concord® in the Holy Spirit, and heal our souls by this offering, that we may live in Thee in all the ages of ages. The people: Amen. Let the people also pray in the same [words]. After these things the seal of thanksgiving thus: Let the Name of the Lord be blessed for ever. The people: Amen. The priest: Blessed is He that hath come® in the Name of the Lord.® Blessed [is] the Name of His praise. And let all the people say: So be it, so be it. Let the bishop say: Send the grace of the Spirit upon us. 1 Eph. i. 18; Col. i. 12. 21 Cor. xiv. 16. * oudvoa translated. 4 Or: of the Spirit. Not as Phil. ii. 1, Pshitta. 5 B.: cometh. ® St. Matt. xxi. 9. If the bishop be polluted, let him not offer, but let a? presbyter offer. Also let him not receive of the mystery,® not as though he were defiled, but because of the honour of the altar. But after he hath fasted and bathed in pure water, let him approach and minister. Similarly also a presbyter. And wf also a widow be menstruous, let her not approach. Similarly if a woman or a layman or any of the company [of the clergy be polluted), let him not approach, for the honour [of the altar] except after fasting and bathing.* Let the priests first receive, thus: the bishops, presbyters, deacons, widows, readers, subdeacons. After these those that have gifts, those newly baptized, babes.® The people thus: old men, virgins® and the rest. The women [thus]: deaconesses, and after that the rest. Let each one when he receiveth the thanksgiving" say before he partaketh: Amen. After that let him pray thus ; after that ® he receiveth the Eucharist® let him say: Holy, Holy, Holy, Trinity ineffable, grant me to receive unto life’ this Body, {and] not unto condemnation. And grant me to bring forth the fruits that are pleasing to Thee, so that when I shall be shown to be pleasing to Thee I may live in Thee, doing Thy commandments ; and [that] with boldness I may call Thee Father, when I call for Thy kingdom and Thy will [to come] to me.” -May Thy Name be hallowed! in me, O Lord; for Thou art mighty and [to be] praised, and to Thee be praise for ever and ever. Amen. After the prayer let him receive. 1 ev dveapdte translated. 2 Or: the. When he taketh of the Cup, let him say twice Amen,’ for a complete symbol? of the Body and Blood. After all receive, let them pray, giving and rendering thanks Sor the reception, the deacon saying : Let us give thanks unto the Lord, receiving His Holy Things, so that the reception [of them] may be for the life and salvation of our souls. Let us beg and beseech [His grace], raising a doxology to the Lord our God. After that let the bishop [say]: O Lord, Giver of light eternal,’ the Helmsman of souls, the Guide of saints ; Give us understanding eyes which always look to Thee, and ears which hear Thee only, so that our soul may be filled with grace. Create * in us a clean heart,’ O God; so that we may alway comprehend Thy greatness. O° God, Wonderful, who lovest man,’ make our souls better, and, by this Eucharist ® which we, Thy servants, who fail in much,® have [now] received, form our thoughts so that they shall not swerve: for Thy kingdom is blessed, O Lord God, [who art] glorified and praised in Father and in Son and in Holy Ghost, both before the worlds, and now, and alway, and for the ages and for ever and ever without end. The people: Amen.

Let him offer on Saturday three loaves for a complete symbol” of the Trinity ; but on the first day of the week let him offer four loaves for a complete symbol! of the Gospel. Because that the ancient people erred, when he offereth let the veil in front of the door be closed, and within it let him offer with the presbyters and deacons and the canonical widows, and subdeacons and deaconesses and readers [and] those who have gifts. But let the bishop stand first in the middle, and the presbyters immediately behind him on either side, and the widows immediately behind the presbyters on the left side, and the deacons also behind the presbyters on the right hand side; the readers behind them, and the sub- deacons behind the readers, and the deaconesses behind the subdeacons. Let the bishop then place his hand on those loaves which have been set on the altar, and let the presbyters place their hands together with him, and let the rest stand only.? Let not the loaf of catechumens® be received; not even if he have a believing son or wife and wish to offer on their behalf; let it not be offered + unless he is baptized Before the bishop or presbyter offereth, let the people give the Peace ® to one another. Then, a great silence being made, let the deacon say thus : ADMONITION OF THE DEACON ON THE EUCHARIST? [Lift up] your hearts to ® heaven. If any man have wrath against his companion, let him be reconciled.® If any man have’ a conscience without faith, let him confess [it]. If any man have a thought foreign to the commandments, let him depart. If any man have fallen into sin, let him not hide himself: he may # not hide himself.! If any man have a disordered reason, let him not draw near. If any man be defiled, if any man be not firm, let him give place. If any man be a stranger to the commandments of Jesus, let him depart. If any man despise the prophets, let him separate himself : from the wrath of the Only-begotten let him deliver himself. Let us not despise the cross. Let us flee from threatening. We have our Lord as onlooker, the Father of Lights? with the Son, [and] the angels * who visit [us]. See to yourselves that ye be not in* anger against your neighbours. See that no man be in wrath: God seeth. [Lift] wp your hearts to offer for the salvation of life and of holiness. In the wisdom of God let us receive the grace which hath been bestowed upon us. Then let the bishop say, giving and rendering thanks with an awed voice : Our Lord [be] with you. And let the people say: And with thy spirit. Let the bishop say : [Lift] up your hearts. Let the people say : They are [lifted up] unto the Lord. Let the bishop say : Let us give thanks to the Lord. And let all the people say: It is meet and right. And let the bishop ery: Holy things in holy [persons]. And let the people call out: In heaven and on earth without ceasing. EUCHARIST ® OR THANKSGIVING OVER THE OFFERING & Let the bishop immediately say : We render thanks to Thee, O God, the Holy One, Con- 1] Thess. v, 20. firmer of our souls, and Giver of our life, the Treasure of incorruptibility, and Father of the Only-begotten, our Saviour, whom ‘in the latter times Thou didst send to us as a Saviour and Proclaimer of Thy purpose For it is Thy purpose * that we should be saved in Thee. Our heart giveth thanks unto Thee, O Lord, [our] mind, [our] soul, with all [its] thinking, that Thy grace may come upon us, O Lord, so that we may continually praise Thee, and Thy Only-begotten Son, and Thy Holy Ghost, now and alway, and for ever and ever. Amen. O Thou Power of the Father, the Grace of the nations, Knowledge, true Wisdom, the Exaltation of the meek, the Medicine of souls,? the Confidence of us who believe,* for Thou art the Strength of the righteous, the Hope of the persecuted, the Haven of those who are buffeted, the Uluminator of the perfect, the Son of the living God’ make to arise on us, out of Thy gift which cannot be searched into, courage, might, reliance, wisdom, strength, unlapsing faith, unshaken hope, the know- ledge of Thy Spirit, meekness [and] uprightness, so that alway, O Lord, we Thy servants, and all the people, may praise Thee purely, may bless Thee, may give thanks unto Thee, Lord, at all times, and may beseech Thee. And also let the bishop say : Thou, Lord, the Founder of the heights, and King of the treasuries of light, Visitor of the heavenly Sion, King of the orders of archangels,’ of Dominions, Praises, Thrones, Raiments, Lights, Joys, Delights, the Father of kings, who holdest all in Thy hand, and suppliest’” [all] by Thy reason, through Thine Only-begotten Son who was crucified for our sins: Thou, Lord, didst send Thy Word, who is of Thy counsel and covenants by whom Thou madest all things, being well pleased with Him, into a virgin womb; who, when He was conceived, [and] made flesh, was shown to be Thy Son, being born of the Holy Ghost and the Virgin’; who, fulfilling Thy ; will, and preparing a holy people,” stretched forth His hands? to suffer- ing, that He might loose from sufferings and corruption and + death those who have hoped in thee; who when He was betrayed to voluntary suffering that He might raise up® those who had slipped, and find those who were lost, and give life to the dead, and loose [the pains of] death, and rend the bonds of the Devil, and fulfil the counsel of the Father, and tread down Sheol, and open the way of life, and guide the righteous to light, and fix the boundary, and lighten the dark- ness, and nurture the babes, and reveal the resurrection ; taking bread, gave it to His disciples, saying, Take, eat, this is My Body which is broken for you for the forgiveness of sins.© When ye shall do’ this, ye make’ My resurrection. Also the cup of wine which He mixed He gave for a type of the Blood which he shed for us. And also let him say : Remembering § therefore Thy death and resurrection, we offer to Thee bread and the cup, giving thanks to Thee who alone art God for ever, and our Saviour, since® Thou hast promised ” to us to stand before Thee and to serve Thee in priesthood. } , Therefore we render thanks to Thee, we Thy servants, O Lord. And let the people say likewise. And also let [the bishop] say : We offer to Thee this thanksgiving, Eternal Trinity, O 1Or: a virgin. 21 St. Pet. ii. 9; Ex. xix. 6. Lord Jesus Christ, O Lord the Father before! whom all creation and every nature trembleth fleeing into itself, O Lord the Holy Ghost; we have brought? this drink and this food of Thy Holiness [to Thee]; Cause that it may be to us not for condemnation, not for reproach, not* for destruction, but for the medicine and support of our spirit. Yea, O God, grant us that by Thy Name every thought of things dis- pleasing to Thee may flee away. Grant, O God, that every proud conception may be driven away from us by Thy Name which is written within the veils* of Thy sanctuaries, those high ones—a Name which, when Sheol heareth [it], it is amazed, the depth is rent, the spirits are driven away, the dragon is bruised,’ unbelief is cast out, disobedience is sub- dued, anger is appeased, envy worketh not, pride is reproved, avarice rooted out, boasting taken away, arrogance humbled, [and] every root of bitterness® destroyed. Grant therefore, O Lord, to our innermost eyes to see Thee, praising Thee and glorifying Thee, commemorating’ Thee [and] serving Thee, having a portion in Thee alone, O Son and Word of God, who subduest® all things. Sustain unto the end those who have® gifts of revelations¢ Confirm those who have ® a gift of healing! Make those courageous who have? the power of tongues." Keep those who have? the word of doctrine® upright. Care for those who do Thy will alway.1* Visit the widows. Help the orphans. Remember those who have fallen asleep in the faith. And grant us an inheritance with Thy saints, and bestow [upon us] the power to please Thee as they also pleased Thee. Feed the people in uprightness : sanctify us all, O God; but grant that all those who partake and receive of Thy Holy Things may be made one with Thee, so that they may be filled with the Holy Ghost, for the confirmation of the faith in truth, that they may lift up always a doxology to Thee, and to Thy beloved Son Jesus Christ, by whom praise and might [be] unto Thee, with Thy Holy Spirit for ever and ever. Let the people say: Amen.* The deacon: Karnestly let us beseech our Lord and our God that He may bestow upon us concord ® of spirit.* The bishop: Give us concord® in the Holy Spirit, and heal our souls by this offering, that we may live in Thee in all the ages of ages. The people: Amen. Let the people also pray in the same [words]. After these things the seal of thanksgiving thus: Let the Name of the Lord be blessed for ever. The people: Amen. The priest: Blessed is He that hath come® in the Name of the Lord.® Blessed [is] the Name of His praise. And let all the people say: So be it, so be it. Let the bishop say: Send the grace of the Spirit upon us. 1 Eph. i. 18; Col. i. 12. 21 Cor. xiv. 16. * oudvoa translated. 4 Or: of the Spirit. Not as Phil. ii. 1, Pshitta. 5 B.: cometh. ® St. Matt. xxi. 9. If the bishop be polluted, let him not offer, but let a? presbyter offer. Also let him not receive of the mystery,® not as though he were defiled, but because of the honour of the altar. But after he hath fasted and bathed in pure water, let him approach and minister. Similarly also a presbyter. And wf also a widow be menstruous, let her not approach. Similarly if a woman or a layman or any of the company [of the clergy be polluted), let him not approach, for the honour [of the altar] except after fasting and bathing.* Let the priests first receive, thus: the bishops, presbyters, deacons, widows, readers, subdeacons. After these those that have gifts, those newly baptized, babes.® The people thus: old men, virgins® and the rest. The women [thus]: deaconesses, and after that the rest. Let each one when he receiveth the thanksgiving" say before he partaketh: Amen. After that let him pray thus ; after that ® he receiveth the Eucharist® let him say: Holy, Holy, Holy, Trinity ineffable, grant me to receive unto life’ this Body, {and] not unto condemnation. And grant me to bring forth the fruits that are pleasing to Thee, so that when I shall be shown to be pleasing to Thee I may live in Thee, doing Thy commandments ; and [that] with boldness I may call Thee Father, when I call for Thy kingdom and Thy will [to come] to me.” -May Thy Name be hallowed! in me, O Lord; for Thou art mighty and [to be] praised, and to Thee be praise for ever and ever. Amen. After the prayer let him receive. 1 ev dveapdte translated. 2 Or: the. When he taketh of the Cup, let him say twice Amen,’ for a complete symbol? of the Body and Blood. After all receive, let them pray, giving and rendering thanks Sor the reception, the deacon saying : Let us give thanks unto the Lord, receiving His Holy Things, so that the reception [of them] may be for the life and salvation of our souls. Let us beg and beseech [His grace], raising a doxology to the Lord our God. After that let the bishop [say]: O Lord, Giver of light eternal,’ the Helmsman of souls, the Guide of saints ; Give us understanding eyes which always look to Thee, and ears which hear Thee only, so that our soul may be filled with grace. Create * in us a clean heart,’ O God; so that we may alway comprehend Thy greatness. O° God, Wonderful, who lovest man,’ make our souls better, and, by this Eucharist ® which we, Thy servants, who fail in much,® have [now] received, form our thoughts so that they shall not swerve: for Thy kingdom is blessed, O Lord God, [who art] glorified and praised in Father and in Son and in Holy Ghost, both before the worlds, and now, and alway, and for the ages and for ever and ever without end. The people: Amen.

Let him offer on Saturday three loaves for a complete symbol” of the Trinity ; but on the first day of the week let him offer four loaves for a complete symbol! of the Gospel. Because that the ancient people erred, when he offereth let the veil in front of the door be closed, and within it let him offer with the presbyters and deacons and the canonical widows, and subdeacons and deaconesses and readers [and] those who have gifts. But let the bishop stand first in the middle, and the presbyters immediately behind him on either side, and the widows immediately behind the presbyters on the left side, and the deacons also behind the presbyters on the right hand side; the readers behind them, and the sub- deacons behind the readers, and the deaconesses behind the subdeacons. Let the bishop then place his hand on those loaves which have been set on the altar, and let the presbyters place their hands together with him, and let the rest stand only.? Let not the loaf of catechumens® be received; not even if he have a believing son or wife and wish to offer on their behalf; let it not be offered + unless he is baptized Before the bishop or presbyter offereth, let the people give the Peace ® to one another. Then, a great silence being made, let the deacon say thus : ADMONITION OF THE DEACON ON THE EUCHARIST? [Lift up] your hearts to ® heaven. If any man have wrath against his companion, let him be reconciled.® If any man have’ a conscience without faith, let him confess [it]. If any man have a thought foreign to the commandments, let him depart. If any man have fallen into sin, let him not hide himself: he may # not hide himself.! If any man have a disordered reason, let him not draw near. If any man be defiled, if any man be not firm, let him give place. If any man be a stranger to the commandments of Jesus, let him depart. If any man despise the prophets, let him separate himself : from the wrath of the Only-begotten let him deliver himself. Let us not despise the cross. Let us flee from threatening. We have our Lord as onlooker, the Father of Lights? with the Son, [and] the angels * who visit [us]. See to yourselves that ye be not in* anger against your neighbours. See that no man be in wrath: God seeth. [Lift] wp your hearts to offer for the salvation of life and of holiness. In the wisdom of God let us receive the grace which hath been bestowed upon us. Then let the bishop say, giving and rendering thanks with an awed voice : Our Lord [be] with you. And let the people say: And with thy spirit. Let the bishop say : [Lift] up your hearts. Let the people say : They are [lifted up] unto the Lord. Let the bishop say : Let us give thanks to the Lord. And let all the people say: It is meet and right. And let the bishop ery: Holy things in holy [persons]. And let the people call out: In heaven and on earth without ceasing. EUCHARIST ® OR THANKSGIVING OVER THE OFFERING & Let the bishop immediately say : We render thanks to Thee, O God, the Holy One, Con- 1] Thess. v, 20. firmer of our souls, and Giver of our life, the Treasure of incorruptibility, and Father of the Only-begotten, our Saviour, whom ‘in the latter times Thou didst send to us as a Saviour and Proclaimer of Thy purpose For it is Thy purpose * that we should be saved in Thee. Our heart giveth thanks unto Thee, O Lord, [our] mind, [our] soul, with all [its] thinking, that Thy grace may come upon us, O Lord, so that we may continually praise Thee, and Thy Only-begotten Son, and Thy Holy Ghost, now and alway, and for ever and ever. Amen. O Thou Power of the Father, the Grace of the nations, Knowledge, true Wisdom, the Exaltation of the meek, the Medicine of souls,? the Confidence of us who believe,* for Thou art the Strength of the righteous, the Hope of the persecuted, the Haven of those who are buffeted, the Uluminator of the perfect, the Son of the living God’ make to arise on us, out of Thy gift which cannot be searched into, courage, might, reliance, wisdom, strength, unlapsing faith, unshaken hope, the know- ledge of Thy Spirit, meekness [and] uprightness, so that alway, O Lord, we Thy servants, and all the people, may praise Thee purely, may bless Thee, may give thanks unto Thee, Lord, at all times, and may beseech Thee. And also let the bishop say : Thou, Lord, the Founder of the heights, and King of the treasuries of light, Visitor of the heavenly Sion, King of the orders of archangels,’ of Dominions, Praises, Thrones, Raiments, Lights, Joys, Delights, the Father of kings, who holdest all in Thy hand, and suppliest’” [all] by Thy reason, through Thine Only-begotten Son who was crucified for our sins: Thou, Lord, didst send Thy Word, who is of Thy counsel and covenants by whom Thou madest all things, being well pleased with Him, into a virgin womb; who, when He was conceived, [and] made flesh, was shown to be Thy Son, being born of the Holy Ghost and the Virgin’; who, fulfilling Thy ; will, and preparing a holy people,” stretched forth His hands? to suffer- ing, that He might loose from sufferings and corruption and + death those who have hoped in thee; who when He was betrayed to voluntary suffering that He might raise up® those who had slipped, and find those who were lost, and give life to the dead, and loose [the pains of] death, and rend the bonds of the Devil, and fulfil the counsel of the Father, and tread down Sheol, and open the way of life, and guide the righteous to light, and fix the boundary, and lighten the dark- ness, and nurture the babes, and reveal the resurrection ; taking bread, gave it to His disciples, saying, Take, eat, this is My Body which is broken for you for the forgiveness of sins.© When ye shall do’ this, ye make’ My resurrection. Also the cup of wine which He mixed He gave for a type of the Blood which he shed for us. And also let him say : Remembering § therefore Thy death and resurrection, we offer to Thee bread and the cup, giving thanks to Thee who alone art God for ever, and our Saviour, since® Thou hast promised ” to us to stand before Thee and to serve Thee in priesthood. } , Therefore we render thanks to Thee, we Thy servants, O Lord. And let the people say likewise. And also let [the bishop] say : We offer to Thee this thanksgiving, Eternal Trinity, O 1Or: a virgin. 21 St. Pet. ii. 9; Ex. xix. 6. Lord Jesus Christ, O Lord the Father before! whom all creation and every nature trembleth fleeing into itself, O Lord the Holy Ghost; we have brought? this drink and this food of Thy Holiness [to Thee]; Cause that it may be to us not for condemnation, not for reproach, not* for destruction, but for the medicine and support of our spirit. Yea, O God, grant us that by Thy Name every thought of things dis- pleasing to Thee may flee away. Grant, O God, that every proud conception may be driven away from us by Thy Name which is written within the veils* of Thy sanctuaries, those high ones—a Name which, when Sheol heareth [it], it is amazed, the depth is rent, the spirits are driven away, the dragon is bruised,’ unbelief is cast out, disobedience is sub- dued, anger is appeased, envy worketh not, pride is reproved, avarice rooted out, boasting taken away, arrogance humbled, [and] every root of bitterness® destroyed. Grant therefore, O Lord, to our innermost eyes to see Thee, praising Thee and glorifying Thee, commemorating’ Thee [and] serving Thee, having a portion in Thee alone, O Son and Word of God, who subduest® all things. Sustain unto the end those who have® gifts of revelations¢ Confirm those who have ® a gift of healing! Make those courageous who have? the power of tongues." Keep those who have? the word of doctrine® upright. Care for those who do Thy will alway.1* Visit the widows. Help the orphans. Remember those who have fallen asleep in the faith. And grant us an inheritance with Thy saints, and bestow [upon us] the power to please Thee as they also pleased Thee. Feed the people in uprightness : sanctify us all, O God; but grant that all those who partake and receive of Thy Holy Things may be made one with Thee, so that they may be filled with the Holy Ghost, for the confirmation of the faith in truth, that they may lift up always a doxology to Thee, and to Thy beloved Son Jesus Christ, by whom praise and might [be] unto Thee, with Thy Holy Spirit for ever and ever. Let the people say: Amen.* The deacon: Karnestly let us beseech our Lord and our God that He may bestow upon us concord ® of spirit.* The bishop: Give us concord® in the Holy Spirit, and heal our souls by this offering, that we may live in Thee in all the ages of ages. The people: Amen. Let the people also pray in the same [words]. After these things the seal of thanksgiving thus: Let the Name of the Lord be blessed for ever. The people: Amen. The priest: Blessed is He that hath come® in the Name of the Lord.® Blessed [is] the Name of His praise. And let all the people say: So be it, so be it. Let the bishop say: Send the grace of the Spirit upon us. 1 Eph. i. 18; Col. i. 12. 21 Cor. xiv. 16. * oudvoa translated. 4 Or: of the Spirit. Not as Phil. ii. 1, Pshitta. 5 B.: cometh. ® St. Matt. xxi. 9. If the bishop be polluted, let him not offer, but let a? presbyter offer. Also let him not receive of the mystery,® not as though he were defiled, but because of the honour of the altar. But after he hath fasted and bathed in pure water, let him approach and minister. Similarly also a presbyter. And wf also a widow be menstruous, let her not approach. Similarly if a woman or a layman or any of the company [of the clergy be polluted), let him not approach, for the honour [of the altar] except after fasting and bathing.* Let the priests first receive, thus: the bishops, presbyters, deacons, widows, readers, subdeacons. After these those that have gifts, those newly baptized, babes.® The people thus: old men, virgins® and the rest. The women [thus]: deaconesses, and after that the rest. Let each one when he receiveth the thanksgiving" say before he partaketh: Amen. After that let him pray thus ; after that ® he receiveth the Eucharist® let him say: Holy, Holy, Holy, Trinity ineffable, grant me to receive unto life’ this Body, {and] not unto condemnation. And grant me to bring forth the fruits that are pleasing to Thee, so that when I shall be shown to be pleasing to Thee I may live in Thee, doing Thy commandments ; and [that] with boldness I may call Thee Father, when I call for Thy kingdom and Thy will [to come] to me.” -May Thy Name be hallowed! in me, O Lord; for Thou art mighty and [to be] praised, and to Thee be praise for ever and ever. Amen. After the prayer let him receive. 1 ev dveapdte translated. 2 Or: the. When he taketh of the Cup, let him say twice Amen,’ for a complete symbol? of the Body and Blood. After all receive, let them pray, giving and rendering thanks Sor the reception, the deacon saying : Let us give thanks unto the Lord, receiving His Holy Things, so that the reception [of them] may be for the life and salvation of our souls. Let us beg and beseech [His grace], raising a doxology to the Lord our God. After that let the bishop [say]: O Lord, Giver of light eternal,’ the Helmsman of souls, the Guide of saints ; Give us understanding eyes which always look to Thee, and ears which hear Thee only, so that our soul may be filled with grace. Create * in us a clean heart,’ O God; so that we may alway comprehend Thy greatness. O° God, Wonderful, who lovest man,’ make our souls better, and, by this Eucharist ® which we, Thy servants, who fail in much,® have [now] received, form our thoughts so that they shall not swerve: for Thy kingdom is blessed, O Lord God, [who art] glorified and praised in Father and in Son and in Holy Ghost, both before the worlds, and now, and alway, and for the ages and for ever and ever without end. The people: Amen.

Let him offer on Saturday three loaves for a complete symbol” of the Trinity ; but on the first day of the week let him offer four loaves for a complete symbol! of the Gospel. Because that the ancient people erred, when he offereth let the veil in front of the door be closed, and within it let him offer with the presbyters and deacons and the canonical widows, and subdeacons and deaconesses and readers [and] those who have gifts. But let the bishop stand first in the middle, and the presbyters immediately behind him on either side, and the widows immediately behind the presbyters on the left side, and the deacons also behind the presbyters on the right hand side; the readers behind them, and the sub- deacons behind the readers, and the deaconesses behind the subdeacons. Let the bishop then place his hand on those loaves which have been set on the altar, and let the presbyters place their hands together with him, and let the rest stand only.? Let not the loaf of catechumens® be received; not even if he have a believing son or wife and wish to offer on their behalf; let it not be offered + unless he is baptized Before the bishop or presbyter offereth, let the people give the Peace ® to one another. Then, a great silence being made, let the deacon say thus : ADMONITION OF THE DEACON ON THE EUCHARIST? [Lift up] your hearts to ® heaven. If any man have wrath against his companion, let him be reconciled.® If any man have’ a conscience without faith, let him confess [it]. If any man have a thought foreign to the commandments, let him depart. If any man have fallen into sin, let him not hide himself: he may # not hide himself.! If any man have a disordered reason, let him not draw near. If any man be defiled, if any man be not firm, let him give place. If any man be a stranger to the commandments of Jesus, let him depart. If any man despise the prophets, let him separate himself : from the wrath of the Only-begotten let him deliver himself. Let us not despise the cross. Let us flee from threatening. We have our Lord as onlooker, the Father of Lights? with the Son, [and] the angels * who visit [us]. See to yourselves that ye be not in* anger against your neighbours. See that no man be in wrath: God seeth. [Lift] wp your hearts to offer for the salvation of life and of holiness. In the wisdom of God let us receive the grace which hath been bestowed upon us. Then let the bishop say, giving and rendering thanks with an awed voice : Our Lord [be] with you. And let the people say: And with thy spirit. Let the bishop say : [Lift] up your hearts. Let the people say : They are [lifted up] unto the Lord. Let the bishop say : Let us give thanks to the Lord. And let all the people say: It is meet and right. And let the bishop ery: Holy things in holy [persons]. And let the people call out: In heaven and on earth without ceasing. EUCHARIST ® OR THANKSGIVING OVER THE OFFERING & Let the bishop immediately say : We render thanks to Thee, O God, the Holy One, Con- 1] Thess. v, 20. firmer of our souls, and Giver of our life, the Treasure of incorruptibility, and Father of the Only-begotten, our Saviour, whom ‘in the latter times Thou didst send to us as a Saviour and Proclaimer of Thy purpose For it is Thy purpose * that we should be saved in Thee. Our heart giveth thanks unto Thee, O Lord, [our] mind, [our] soul, with all [its] thinking, that Thy grace may come upon us, O Lord, so that we may continually praise Thee, and Thy Only-begotten Son, and Thy Holy Ghost, now and alway, and for ever and ever. Amen. O Thou Power of the Father, the Grace of the nations, Knowledge, true Wisdom, the Exaltation of the meek, the Medicine of souls,? the Confidence of us who believe,* for Thou art the Strength of the righteous, the Hope of the persecuted, the Haven of those who are buffeted, the Uluminator of the perfect, the Son of the living God’ make to arise on us, out of Thy gift which cannot be searched into, courage, might, reliance, wisdom, strength, unlapsing faith, unshaken hope, the know- ledge of Thy Spirit, meekness [and] uprightness, so that alway, O Lord, we Thy servants, and all the people, may praise Thee purely, may bless Thee, may give thanks unto Thee, Lord, at all times, and may beseech Thee. And also let the bishop say : Thou, Lord, the Founder of the heights, and King of the treasuries of light, Visitor of the heavenly Sion, King of the orders of archangels,’ of Dominions, Praises, Thrones, Raiments, Lights, Joys, Delights, the Father of kings, who holdest all in Thy hand, and suppliest’” [all] by Thy reason, through Thine Only-begotten Son who was crucified for our sins: Thou, Lord, didst send Thy Word, who is of Thy counsel and covenants by whom Thou madest all things, being well pleased with Him, into a virgin womb; who, when He was conceived, [and] made flesh, was shown to be Thy Son, being born of the Holy Ghost and the Virgin’; who, fulfilling Thy ; will, and preparing a holy people,” stretched forth His hands? to suffer- ing, that He might loose from sufferings and corruption and + death those who have hoped in thee; who when He was betrayed to voluntary suffering that He might raise up® those who had slipped, and find those who were lost, and give life to the dead, and loose [the pains of] death, and rend the bonds of the Devil, and fulfil the counsel of the Father, and tread down Sheol, and open the way of life, and guide the righteous to light, and fix the boundary, and lighten the dark- ness, and nurture the babes, and reveal the resurrection ; taking bread, gave it to His disciples, saying, Take, eat, this is My Body which is broken for you for the forgiveness of sins.© When ye shall do’ this, ye make’ My resurrection. Also the cup of wine which He mixed He gave for a type of the Blood which he shed for us. And also let him say : Remembering § therefore Thy death and resurrection, we offer to Thee bread and the cup, giving thanks to Thee who alone art God for ever, and our Saviour, since® Thou hast promised ” to us to stand before Thee and to serve Thee in priesthood. } , Therefore we render thanks to Thee, we Thy servants, O Lord. And let the people say likewise. And also let [the bishop] say : We offer to Thee this thanksgiving, Eternal Trinity, O 1Or: a virgin. 21 St. Pet. ii. 9; Ex. xix. 6. Lord Jesus Christ, O Lord the Father before! whom all creation and every nature trembleth fleeing into itself, O Lord the Holy Ghost; we have brought? this drink and this food of Thy Holiness [to Thee]; Cause that it may be to us not for condemnation, not for reproach, not* for destruction, but for the medicine and support of our spirit. Yea, O God, grant us that by Thy Name every thought of things dis- pleasing to Thee may flee away. Grant, O God, that every proud conception may be driven away from us by Thy Name which is written within the veils* of Thy sanctuaries, those high ones—a Name which, when Sheol heareth [it], it is amazed, the depth is rent, the spirits are driven away, the dragon is bruised,’ unbelief is cast out, disobedience is sub- dued, anger is appeased, envy worketh not, pride is reproved, avarice rooted out, boasting taken away, arrogance humbled, [and] every root of bitterness® destroyed. Grant therefore, O Lord, to our innermost eyes to see Thee, praising Thee and glorifying Thee, commemorating’ Thee [and] serving Thee, having a portion in Thee alone, O Son and Word of God, who subduest® all things. Sustain unto the end those who have® gifts of revelations¢ Confirm those who have ® a gift of healing! Make those courageous who have? the power of tongues." Keep those who have? the word of doctrine® upright. Care for those who do Thy will alway.1* Visit the widows. Help the orphans. Remember those who have fallen asleep in the faith. And grant us an inheritance with Thy saints, and bestow [upon us] the power to please Thee as they also pleased Thee. Feed the people in uprightness : sanctify us all, O God; but grant that all those who partake and receive of Thy Holy Things may be made one with Thee, so that they may be filled with the Holy Ghost, for the confirmation of the faith in truth, that they may lift up always a doxology to Thee, and to Thy beloved Son Jesus Christ, by whom praise and might [be] unto Thee, with Thy Holy Spirit for ever and ever. Let the people say: Amen.* The deacon: Karnestly let us beseech our Lord and our God that He may bestow upon us concord ® of spirit.* The bishop: Give us concord® in the Holy Spirit, and heal our souls by this offering, that we may live in Thee in all the ages of ages. The people: Amen. Let the people also pray in the same [words]. After these things the seal of thanksgiving thus: Let the Name of the Lord be blessed for ever. The people: Amen. The priest: Blessed is He that hath come® in the Name of the Lord.® Blessed [is] the Name of His praise. And let all the people say: So be it, so be it. Let the bishop say: Send the grace of the Spirit upon us. 1 Eph. i. 18; Col. i. 12. 21 Cor. xiv. 16. * oudvoa translated. 4 Or: of the Spirit. Not as Phil. ii. 1, Pshitta. 5 B.: cometh. ® St. Matt. xxi. 9. If the bishop be polluted, let him not offer, but let a? presbyter offer. Also let him not receive of the mystery,® not as though he were defiled, but because of the honour of the altar. But after he hath fasted and bathed in pure water, let him approach and minister. Similarly also a presbyter. And wf also a widow be menstruous, let her not approach. Similarly if a woman or a layman or any of the company [of the clergy be polluted), let him not approach, for the honour [of the altar] except after fasting and bathing.* Let the priests first receive, thus: the bishops, presbyters, deacons, widows, readers, subdeacons. After these those that have gifts, those newly baptized, babes.® The people thus: old men, virgins® and the rest. The women [thus]: deaconesses, and after that the rest. Let each one when he receiveth the thanksgiving" say before he partaketh: Amen. After that let him pray thus ; after that ® he receiveth the Eucharist® let him say: Holy, Holy, Holy, Trinity ineffable, grant me to receive unto life’ this Body, {and] not unto condemnation. And grant me to bring forth the fruits that are pleasing to Thee, so that when I shall be shown to be pleasing to Thee I may live in Thee, doing Thy commandments ; and [that] with boldness I may call Thee Father, when I call for Thy kingdom and Thy will [to come] to me.” -May Thy Name be hallowed! in me, O Lord; for Thou art mighty and [to be] praised, and to Thee be praise for ever and ever. Amen. After the prayer let him receive. 1 ev dveapdte translated. 2 Or: the. When he taketh of the Cup, let him say twice Amen,’ for a complete symbol? of the Body and Blood. After all receive, let them pray, giving and rendering thanks Sor the reception, the deacon saying : Let us give thanks unto the Lord, receiving His Holy Things, so that the reception [of them] may be for the life and salvation of our souls. Let us beg and beseech [His grace], raising a doxology to the Lord our God. After that let the bishop [say]: O Lord, Giver of light eternal,’ the Helmsman of souls, the Guide of saints ; Give us understanding eyes which always look to Thee, and ears which hear Thee only, so that our soul may be filled with grace. Create * in us a clean heart,’ O God; so that we may alway comprehend Thy greatness. O° God, Wonderful, who lovest man,’ make our souls better, and, by this Eucharist ® which we, Thy servants, who fail in much,® have [now] received, form our thoughts so that they shall not swerve: for Thy kingdom is blessed, O Lord God, [who art] glorified and praised in Father and in Son and in Holy Ghost, both before the worlds, and now, and alway, and for the ages and for ever and ever without end. The people: Amen.

Let him offer on Saturday three loaves for a complete symbol” of the Trinity ; but on the first day of the week let him offer four loaves for a complete symbol! of the Gospel. Because that the ancient people erred, when he offereth let the veil in front of the door be closed, and within it let him offer with the presbyters and deacons and the canonical widows, and subdeacons and deaconesses and readers [and] those who have gifts. But let the bishop stand first in the middle, and the presbyters immediately behind him on either side, and the widows immediately behind the presbyters on the left side, and the deacons also behind the presbyters on the right hand side; the readers behind them, and the sub- deacons behind the readers, and the deaconesses behind the subdeacons. Let the bishop then place his hand on those loaves which have been set on the altar, and let the presbyters place their hands together with him, and let the rest stand only.? Let not the loaf of catechumens® be received; not even if he have a believing son or wife and wish to offer on their behalf; let it not be offered + unless he is baptized Before the bishop or presbyter offereth, let the people give the Peace ® to one another. Then, a great silence being made, let the deacon say thus : ADMONITION OF THE DEACON ON THE EUCHARIST? [Lift up] your hearts to ® heaven. If any man have wrath against his companion, let him be reconciled.® If any man have’ a conscience without faith, let him confess [it]. If any man have a thought foreign to the commandments, let him depart. If any man have fallen into sin, let him not hide himself: he may # not hide himself.! If any man have a disordered reason, let him not draw near. If any man be defiled, if any man be not firm, let him give place. If any man be a stranger to the commandments of Jesus, let him depart. If any man despise the prophets, let him separate himself : from the wrath of the Only-begotten let him deliver himself. Let us not despise the cross. Let us flee from threatening. We have our Lord as onlooker, the Father of Lights? with the Son, [and] the angels * who visit [us]. See to yourselves that ye be not in* anger against your neighbours. See that no man be in wrath: God seeth. [Lift] wp your hearts to offer for the salvation of life and of holiness. In the wisdom of God let us receive the grace which hath been bestowed upon us. Then let the bishop say, giving and rendering thanks with an awed voice : Our Lord [be] with you. And let the people say: And with thy spirit. Let the bishop say : [Lift] up your hearts. Let the people say : They are [lifted up] unto the Lord. Let the bishop say : Let us give thanks to the Lord. And let all the people say: It is meet and right. And let the bishop ery: Holy things in holy [persons]. And let the people call out: In heaven and on earth without ceasing. EUCHARIST ® OR THANKSGIVING OVER THE OFFERING & Let the bishop immediately say : We render thanks to Thee, O God, the Holy One, Con- 1] Thess. v, 20. firmer of our souls, and Giver of our life, the Treasure of incorruptibility, and Father of the Only-begotten, our Saviour, whom ‘in the latter times Thou didst send to us as a Saviour and Proclaimer of Thy purpose For it is Thy purpose * that we should be saved in Thee. Our heart giveth thanks unto Thee, O Lord, [our] mind, [our] soul, with all [its] thinking, that Thy grace may come upon us, O Lord, so that we may continually praise Thee, and Thy Only-begotten Son, and Thy Holy Ghost, now and alway, and for ever and ever. Amen. O Thou Power of the Father, the Grace of the nations, Knowledge, true Wisdom, the Exaltation of the meek, the Medicine of souls,? the Confidence of us who believe,* for Thou art the Strength of the righteous, the Hope of the persecuted, the Haven of those who are buffeted, the Uluminator of the perfect, the Son of the living God’ make to arise on us, out of Thy gift which cannot be searched into, courage, might, reliance, wisdom, strength, unlapsing faith, unshaken hope, the know- ledge of Thy Spirit, meekness [and] uprightness, so that alway, O Lord, we Thy servants, and all the people, may praise Thee purely, may bless Thee, may give thanks unto Thee, Lord, at all times, and may beseech Thee. And also let the bishop say : Thou, Lord, the Founder of the heights, and King of the treasuries of light, Visitor of the heavenly Sion, King of the orders of archangels,’ of Dominions, Praises, Thrones, Raiments, Lights, Joys, Delights, the Father of kings, who holdest all in Thy hand, and suppliest’” [all] by Thy reason, through Thine Only-begotten Son who was crucified for our sins: Thou, Lord, didst send Thy Word, who is of Thy counsel and covenants by whom Thou madest all things, being well pleased with Him, into a virgin womb; who, when He was conceived, [and] made flesh, was shown to be Thy Son, being born of the Holy Ghost and the Virgin’; who, fulfilling Thy ; will, and preparing a holy people,” stretched forth His hands? to suffer- ing, that He might loose from sufferings and corruption and + death those who have hoped in thee; who when He was betrayed to voluntary suffering that He might raise up® those who had slipped, and find those who were lost, and give life to the dead, and loose [the pains of] death, and rend the bonds of the Devil, and fulfil the counsel of the Father, and tread down Sheol, and open the way of life, and guide the righteous to light, and fix the boundary, and lighten the dark- ness, and nurture the babes, and reveal the resurrection ; taking bread, gave it to His disciples, saying, Take, eat, this is My Body which is broken for you for the forgiveness of sins.© When ye shall do’ this, ye make’ My resurrection. Also the cup of wine which He mixed He gave for a type of the Blood which he shed for us. And also let him say : Remembering § therefore Thy death and resurrection, we offer to Thee bread and the cup, giving thanks to Thee who alone art God for ever, and our Saviour, since® Thou hast promised ” to us to stand before Thee and to serve Thee in priesthood. } , Therefore we render thanks to Thee, we Thy servants, O Lord. And let the people say likewise. And also let [the bishop] say : We offer to Thee this thanksgiving, Eternal Trinity, O 1Or: a virgin. 21 St. Pet. ii. 9; Ex. xix. 6. Lord Jesus Christ, O Lord the Father before! whom all creation and every nature trembleth fleeing into itself, O Lord the Holy Ghost; we have brought? this drink and this food of Thy Holiness [to Thee]; Cause that it may be to us not for condemnation, not for reproach, not* for destruction, but for the medicine and support of our spirit. Yea, O God, grant us that by Thy Name every thought of things dis- pleasing to Thee may flee away. Grant, O God, that every proud conception may be driven away from us by Thy Name which is written within the veils* of Thy sanctuaries, those high ones—a Name which, when Sheol heareth [it], it is amazed, the depth is rent, the spirits are driven away, the dragon is bruised,’ unbelief is cast out, disobedience is sub- dued, anger is appeased, envy worketh not, pride is reproved, avarice rooted out, boasting taken away, arrogance humbled, [and] every root of bitterness® destroyed. Grant therefore, O Lord, to our innermost eyes to see Thee, praising Thee and glorifying Thee, commemorating’ Thee [and] serving Thee, having a portion in Thee alone, O Son and Word of God, who subduest® all things. Sustain unto the end those who have® gifts of revelations¢ Confirm those who have ® a gift of healing! Make those courageous who have? the power of tongues." Keep those who have? the word of doctrine® upright. Care for those who do Thy will alway.1* Visit the widows. Help the orphans. Remember those who have fallen asleep in the faith. And grant us an inheritance with Thy saints, and bestow [upon us] the power to please Thee as they also pleased Thee. Feed the people in uprightness : sanctify us all, O God; but grant that all those who partake and receive of Thy Holy Things may be made one with Thee, so that they may be filled with the Holy Ghost, for the confirmation of the faith in truth, that they may lift up always a doxology to Thee, and to Thy beloved Son Jesus Christ, by whom praise and might [be] unto Thee, with Thy Holy Spirit for ever and ever. Let the people say: Amen.* The deacon: Karnestly let us beseech our Lord and our God that He may bestow upon us concord ® of spirit.* The bishop: Give us concord® in the Holy Spirit, and heal our souls by this offering, that we may live in Thee in all the ages of ages. The people: Amen. Let the people also pray in the same [words]. After these things the seal of thanksgiving thus: Let the Name of the Lord be blessed for ever. The people: Amen. The priest: Blessed is He that hath come® in the Name of the Lord.® Blessed [is] the Name of His praise. And let all the people say: So be it, so be it. Let the bishop say: Send the grace of the Spirit upon us. 1 Eph. i. 18; Col. i. 12. 21 Cor. xiv. 16. * oudvoa translated. 4 Or: of the Spirit. Not as Phil. ii. 1, Pshitta. 5 B.: cometh. ® St. Matt. xxi. 9. If the bishop be polluted, let him not offer, but let a? presbyter offer. Also let him not receive of the mystery,® not as though he were defiled, but because of the honour of the altar. But after he hath fasted and bathed in pure water, let him approach and minister. Similarly also a presbyter. And wf also a widow be menstruous, let her not approach. Similarly if a woman or a layman or any of the company [of the clergy be polluted), let him not approach, for the honour [of the altar] except after fasting and bathing.* Let the priests first receive, thus: the bishops, presbyters, deacons, widows, readers, subdeacons. After these those that have gifts, those newly baptized, babes.® The people thus: old men, virgins® and the rest. The women [thus]: deaconesses, and after that the rest. Let each one when he receiveth the thanksgiving" say before he partaketh: Amen. After that let him pray thus ; after that ® he receiveth the Eucharist® let him say: Holy, Holy, Holy, Trinity ineffable, grant me to receive unto life’ this Body, {and] not unto condemnation. And grant me to bring forth the fruits that are pleasing to Thee, so that when I shall be shown to be pleasing to Thee I may live in Thee, doing Thy commandments ; and [that] with boldness I may call Thee Father, when I call for Thy kingdom and Thy will [to come] to me.” -May Thy Name be hallowed! in me, O Lord; for Thou art mighty and [to be] praised, and to Thee be praise for ever and ever. Amen. After the prayer let him receive. 1 ev dveapdte translated. 2 Or: the. When he taketh of the Cup, let him say twice Amen,’ for a complete symbol? of the Body and Blood. After all receive, let them pray, giving and rendering thanks Sor the reception, the deacon saying : Let us give thanks unto the Lord, receiving His Holy Things, so that the reception [of them] may be for the life and salvation of our souls. Let us beg and beseech [His grace], raising a doxology to the Lord our God. After that let the bishop [say]: O Lord, Giver of light eternal,’ the Helmsman of souls, the Guide of saints ; Give us understanding eyes which always look to Thee, and ears which hear Thee only, so that our soul may be filled with grace. Create * in us a clean heart,’ O God; so that we may alway comprehend Thy greatness. O° God, Wonderful, who lovest man,’ make our souls better, and, by this Eucharist ® which we, Thy servants, who fail in much,® have [now] received, form our thoughts so that they shall not swerve: for Thy kingdom is blessed, O Lord God, [who art] glorified and praised in Father and in Son and in Holy Ghost, both before the worlds, and now, and alway, and for the ages and for ever and ever without end. The people: Amen.

Let him offer on Saturday three loaves for a complete symbol” of the Trinity ; but on the first day of the week let him offer four loaves for a complete symbol! of the Gospel. Because that the ancient people erred, when he offereth let the veil in front of the door be closed, and within it let him offer with the presbyters and deacons and the canonical widows, and subdeacons and deaconesses and readers [and] those who have gifts. But let the bishop stand first in the middle, and the presbyters immediately behind him on either side, and the widows immediately behind the presbyters on the left side, and the deacons also behind the presbyters on the right hand side; the readers behind them, and the sub- deacons behind the readers, and the deaconesses behind the subdeacons. Let the bishop then place his hand on those loaves which have been set on the altar, and let the presbyters place their hands together with him, and let the rest stand only.? Let not the loaf of catechumens® be received; not even if he have a believing son or wife and wish to offer on their behalf; let it not be offered + unless he is baptized Before the bishop or presbyter offereth, let the people give the Peace ® to one another. Then, a great silence being made, let the deacon say thus : ADMONITION OF THE DEACON ON THE EUCHARIST? [Lift up] your hearts to ® heaven. If any man have wrath against his companion, let him be reconciled.® If any man have’ a conscience without faith, let him confess [it]. If any man have a thought foreign to the commandments, let him depart. If any man have fallen into sin, let him not hide himself: he may # not hide himself.! If any man have a disordered reason, let him not draw near. If any man be defiled, if any man be not firm, let him give place. If any man be a stranger to the commandments of Jesus, let him depart. If any man despise the prophets, let him separate himself : from the wrath of the Only-begotten let him deliver himself. Let us not despise the cross. Let us flee from threatening. We have our Lord as onlooker, the Father of Lights? with the Son, [and] the angels * who visit [us]. See to yourselves that ye be not in* anger against your neighbours. See that no man be in wrath: God seeth. [Lift] wp your hearts to offer for the salvation of life and of holiness. In the wisdom of God let us receive the grace which hath been bestowed upon us. Then let the bishop say, giving and rendering thanks with an awed voice : Our Lord [be] with you. And let the people say: And with thy spirit. Let the bishop say : [Lift] up your hearts. Let the people say : They are [lifted up] unto the Lord. Let the bishop say : Let us give thanks to the Lord. And let all the people say: It is meet and right. And let the bishop ery: Holy things in holy [persons]. And let the people call out: In heaven and on earth without ceasing. EUCHARIST ® OR THANKSGIVING OVER THE OFFERING & Let the bishop immediately say : We render thanks to Thee, O God, the Holy One, Con- 1] Thess. v, 20. firmer of our souls, and Giver of our life, the Treasure of incorruptibility, and Father of the Only-begotten, our Saviour, whom ‘in the latter times Thou didst send to us as a Saviour and Proclaimer of Thy purpose For it is Thy purpose * that we should be saved in Thee. Our heart giveth thanks unto Thee, O Lord, [our] mind, [our] soul, with all [its] thinking, that Thy grace may come upon us, O Lord, so that we may continually praise Thee, and Thy Only-begotten Son, and Thy Holy Ghost, now and alway, and for ever and ever. Amen. O Thou Power of the Father, the Grace of the nations, Knowledge, true Wisdom, the Exaltation of the meek, the Medicine of souls,? the Confidence of us who believe,* for Thou art the Strength of the righteous, the Hope of the persecuted, the Haven of those who are buffeted, the Uluminator of the perfect, the Son of the living God’ make to arise on us, out of Thy gift which cannot be searched into, courage, might, reliance, wisdom, strength, unlapsing faith, unshaken hope, the know- ledge of Thy Spirit, meekness [and] uprightness, so that alway, O Lord, we Thy servants, and all the people, may praise Thee purely, may bless Thee, may give thanks unto Thee, Lord, at all times, and may beseech Thee. And also let the bishop say : Thou, Lord, the Founder of the heights, and King of the treasuries of light, Visitor of the heavenly Sion, King of the orders of archangels,’ of Dominions, Praises, Thrones, Raiments, Lights, Joys, Delights, the Father of kings, who holdest all in Thy hand, and suppliest’” [all] by Thy reason, through Thine Only-begotten Son who was crucified for our sins: Thou, Lord, didst send Thy Word, who is of Thy counsel and covenants by whom Thou madest all things, being well pleased with Him, into a virgin womb; who, when He was conceived, [and] made flesh, was shown to be Thy Son, being born of the Holy Ghost and the Virgin’; who, fulfilling Thy ; will, and preparing a holy people,” stretched forth His hands? to suffer- ing, that He might loose from sufferings and corruption and + death those who have hoped in thee; who when He was betrayed to voluntary suffering that He might raise up® those who had slipped, and find those who were lost, and give life to the dead, and loose [the pains of] death, and rend the bonds of the Devil, and fulfil the counsel of the Father, and tread down Sheol, and open the way of life, and guide the righteous to light, and fix the boundary, and lighten the dark- ness, and nurture the babes, and reveal the resurrection ; taking bread, gave it to His disciples, saying, Take, eat, this is My Body which is broken for you for the forgiveness of sins.© When ye shall do’ this, ye make’ My resurrection. Also the cup of wine which He mixed He gave for a type of the Blood which he shed for us. And also let him say : Remembering § therefore Thy death and resurrection, we offer to Thee bread and the cup, giving thanks to Thee who alone art God for ever, and our Saviour, since® Thou hast promised ” to us to stand before Thee and to serve Thee in priesthood. } , Therefore we render thanks to Thee, we Thy servants, O Lord. And let the people say likewise. And also let [the bishop] say : We offer to Thee this thanksgiving, Eternal Trinity, O 1Or: a virgin. 21 St. Pet. ii. 9; Ex. xix. 6. Lord Jesus Christ, O Lord the Father before! whom all creation and every nature trembleth fleeing into itself, O Lord the Holy Ghost; we have brought? this drink and this food of Thy Holiness [to Thee]; Cause that it may be to us not for condemnation, not for reproach, not* for destruction, but for the medicine and support of our spirit. Yea, O God, grant us that by Thy Name every thought of things dis- pleasing to Thee may flee away. Grant, O God, that every proud conception may be driven away from us by Thy Name which is written within the veils* of Thy sanctuaries, those high ones—a Name which, when Sheol heareth [it], it is amazed, the depth is rent, the spirits are driven away, the dragon is bruised,’ unbelief is cast out, disobedience is sub- dued, anger is appeased, envy worketh not, pride is reproved, avarice rooted out, boasting taken away, arrogance humbled, [and] every root of bitterness® destroyed. Grant therefore, O Lord, to our innermost eyes to see Thee, praising Thee and glorifying Thee, commemorating’ Thee [and] serving Thee, having a portion in Thee alone, O Son and Word of God, who subduest® all things. Sustain unto the end those who have® gifts of revelations¢ Confirm those who have ® a gift of healing! Make those courageous who have? the power of tongues." Keep those who have? the word of doctrine® upright. Care for those who do Thy will alway.1* Visit the widows. Help the orphans. Remember those who have fallen asleep in the faith. And grant us an inheritance with Thy saints, and bestow [upon us] the power to please Thee as they also pleased Thee. Feed the people in uprightness : sanctify us all, O God; but grant that all those who partake and receive of Thy Holy Things may be made one with Thee, so that they may be filled with the Holy Ghost, for the confirmation of the faith in truth, that they may lift up always a doxology to Thee, and to Thy beloved Son Jesus Christ, by whom praise and might [be] unto Thee, with Thy Holy Spirit for ever and ever. Let the people say: Amen.* The deacon: Karnestly let us beseech our Lord and our God that He may bestow upon us concord ® of spirit.* The bishop: Give us concord® in the Holy Spirit, and heal our souls by this offering, that we may live in Thee in all the ages of ages. The people: Amen. Let the people also pray in the same [words]. After these things the seal of thanksgiving thus: Let the Name of the Lord be blessed for ever. The people: Amen. The priest: Blessed is He that hath come® in the Name of the Lord.® Blessed [is] the Name of His praise. And let all the people say: So be it, so be it. Let the bishop say: Send the grace of the Spirit upon us. 1 Eph. i. 18; Col. i. 12. 21 Cor. xiv. 16. * oudvoa translated. 4 Or: of the Spirit. Not as Phil. ii. 1, Pshitta. 5 B.: cometh. ® St. Matt. xxi. 9. If the bishop be polluted, let him not offer, but let a? presbyter offer. Also let him not receive of the mystery,® not as though he were defiled, but because of the honour of the altar. But after he hath fasted and bathed in pure water, let him approach and minister. Similarly also a presbyter. And wf also a widow be menstruous, let her not approach. Similarly if a woman or a layman or any of the company [of the clergy be polluted), let him not approach, for the honour [of the altar] except after fasting and bathing.* Let the priests first receive, thus: the bishops, presbyters, deacons, widows, readers, subdeacons. After these those that have gifts, those newly baptized, babes.® The people thus: old men, virgins® and the rest. The women [thus]: deaconesses, and after that the rest. Let each one when he receiveth the thanksgiving" say before he partaketh: Amen. After that let him pray thus ; after that ® he receiveth the Eucharist® let him say: Holy, Holy, Holy, Trinity ineffable, grant me to receive unto life’ this Body, {and] not unto condemnation. And grant me to bring forth the fruits that are pleasing to Thee, so that when I shall be shown to be pleasing to Thee I may live in Thee, doing Thy commandments ; and [that] with boldness I may call Thee Father, when I call for Thy kingdom and Thy will [to come] to me.” -May Thy Name be hallowed! in me, O Lord; for Thou art mighty and [to be] praised, and to Thee be praise for ever and ever. Amen. After the prayer let him receive. 1 ev dveapdte translated. 2 Or: the. When he taketh of the Cup, let him say twice Amen,’ for a complete symbol? of the Body and Blood. After all receive, let them pray, giving and rendering thanks Sor the reception, the deacon saying : Let us give thanks unto the Lord, receiving His Holy Things, so that the reception [of them] may be for the life and salvation of our souls. Let us beg and beseech [His grace], raising a doxology to the Lord our God. After that let the bishop [say]: O Lord, Giver of light eternal,’ the Helmsman of souls, the Guide of saints ; Give us understanding eyes which always look to Thee, and ears which hear Thee only, so that our soul may be filled with grace. Create * in us a clean heart,’ O God; so that we may alway comprehend Thy greatness. O° God, Wonderful, who lovest man,’ make our souls better, and, by this Eucharist ® which we, Thy servants, who fail in much,® have [now] received, form our thoughts so that they shall not swerve: for Thy kingdom is blessed, O Lord God, [who art] glorified and praised in Father and in Son and in Holy Ghost, both before the worlds, and now, and alway, and for the ages and for ever and ever without end. The people: Amen.

Let him offer on Saturday three loaves for a complete symbol” of the Trinity ; but on the first day of the week let him offer four loaves for a complete symbol! of the Gospel. Because that the ancient people erred, when he offereth let the veil in front of the door be closed, and within it let him offer with the presbyters and deacons and the canonical widows, and subdeacons and deaconesses and readers [and] those who have gifts. But let the bishop stand first in the middle, and the presbyters immediately behind him on either side, and the widows immediately behind the presbyters on the left side, and the deacons also behind the presbyters on the right hand side; the readers behind them, and the sub- deacons behind the readers, and the deaconesses behind the subdeacons. Let the bishop then place his hand on those loaves which have been set on the altar, and let the presbyters place their hands together with him, and let the rest stand only.? Let not the loaf of catechumens® be received; not even if he have a believing son or wife and wish to offer on their behalf; let it not be offered + unless he is baptized Before the bishop or presbyter offereth, let the people give the Peace ® to one another. Then, a great silence being made, let the deacon say thus : ADMONITION OF THE DEACON ON THE EUCHARIST? [Lift up] your hearts to ® heaven. If any man have wrath against his companion, let him be reconciled.® If any man have’ a conscience without faith, let him confess [it]. If any man have a thought foreign to the commandments, let him depart. If any man have fallen into sin, let him not hide himself: he may # not hide himself.! If any man have a disordered reason, let him not draw near. If any man be defiled, if any man be not firm, let him give place. If any man be a stranger to the commandments of Jesus, let him depart. If any man despise the prophets, let him separate himself : from the wrath of the Only-begotten let him deliver himself. Let us not despise the cross. Let us flee from threatening. We have our Lord as onlooker, the Father of Lights? with the Son, [and] the angels * who visit [us]. See to yourselves that ye be not in* anger against your neighbours. See that no man be in wrath: God seeth. [Lift] wp your hearts to offer for the salvation of life and of holiness. In the wisdom of God let us receive the grace which hath been bestowed upon us. Then let the bishop say, giving and rendering thanks with an awed voice : Our Lord [be] with you. And let the people say: And with thy spirit. Let the bishop say : [Lift] up your hearts. Let the people say : They are [lifted up] unto the Lord. Let the bishop say : Let us give thanks to the Lord. And let all the people say: It is meet and right. And let the bishop ery: Holy things in holy [persons]. And let the people call out: In heaven and on earth without ceasing. EUCHARIST ® OR THANKSGIVING OVER THE OFFERING & Let the bishop immediately say : We render thanks to Thee, O God, the Holy One, Con- 1] Thess. v, 20. firmer of our souls, and Giver of our life, the Treasure of incorruptibility, and Father of the Only-begotten, our Saviour, whom ‘in the latter times Thou didst send to us as a Saviour and Proclaimer of Thy purpose For it is Thy purpose * that we should be saved in Thee. Our heart giveth thanks unto Thee, O Lord, [our] mind, [our] soul, with all [its] thinking, that Thy grace may come upon us, O Lord, so that we may continually praise Thee, and Thy Only-begotten Son, and Thy Holy Ghost, now and alway, and for ever and ever. Amen. O Thou Power of the Father, the Grace of the nations, Knowledge, true Wisdom, the Exaltation of the meek, the Medicine of souls,? the Confidence of us who believe,* for Thou art the Strength of the righteous, the Hope of the persecuted, the Haven of those who are buffeted, the Uluminator of the perfect, the Son of the living God’ make to arise on us, out of Thy gift which cannot be searched into, courage, might, reliance, wisdom, strength, unlapsing faith, unshaken hope, the know- ledge of Thy Spirit, meekness [and] uprightness, so that alway, O Lord, we Thy servants, and all the people, may praise Thee purely, may bless Thee, may give thanks unto Thee, Lord, at all times, and may beseech Thee. And also let the bishop say : Thou, Lord, the Founder of the heights, and King of the treasuries of light, Visitor of the heavenly Sion, King of the orders of archangels,’ of Dominions, Praises, Thrones, Raiments, Lights, Joys, Delights, the Father of kings, who holdest all in Thy hand, and suppliest’” [all] by Thy reason, through Thine Only-begotten Son who was crucified for our sins: Thou, Lord, didst send Thy Word, who is of Thy counsel and covenants by whom Thou madest all things, being well pleased with Him, into a virgin womb; who, when He was conceived, [and] made flesh, was shown to be Thy Son, being born of the Holy Ghost and the Virgin’; who, fulfilling Thy ; will, and preparing a holy people,” stretched forth His hands? to suffer- ing, that He might loose from sufferings and corruption and + death those who have hoped in thee; who when He was betrayed to voluntary suffering that He might raise up® those who had slipped, and find those who were lost, and give life to the dead, and loose [the pains of] death, and rend the bonds of the Devil, and fulfil the counsel of the Father, and tread down Sheol, and open the way of life, and guide the righteous to light, and fix the boundary, and lighten the dark- ness, and nurture the babes, and reveal the resurrection ; taking bread, gave it to His disciples, saying, Take, eat, this is My Body which is broken for you for the forgiveness of sins.© When ye shall do’ this, ye make’ My resurrection. Also the cup of wine which He mixed He gave for a type of the Blood which he shed for us. And also let him say : Remembering § therefore Thy death and resurrection, we offer to Thee bread and the cup, giving thanks to Thee who alone art God for ever, and our Saviour, since® Thou hast promised ” to us to stand before Thee and to serve Thee in priesthood. } , Therefore we render thanks to Thee, we Thy servants, O Lord. And let the people say likewise. And also let [the bishop] say : We offer to Thee this thanksgiving, Eternal Trinity, O 1Or: a virgin. 21 St. Pet. ii. 9; Ex. xix. 6. Lord Jesus Christ, O Lord the Father before! whom all creation and every nature trembleth fleeing into itself, O Lord the Holy Ghost; we have brought? this drink and this food of Thy Holiness [to Thee]; Cause that it may be to us not for condemnation, not for reproach, not* for destruction, but for the medicine and support of our spirit. Yea, O God, grant us that by Thy Name every thought of things dis- pleasing to Thee may flee away. Grant, O God, that every proud conception may be driven away from us by Thy Name which is written within the veils* of Thy sanctuaries, those high ones—a Name which, when Sheol heareth [it], it is amazed, the depth is rent, the spirits are driven away, the dragon is bruised,’ unbelief is cast out, disobedience is sub- dued, anger is appeased, envy worketh not, pride is reproved, avarice rooted out, boasting taken away, arrogance humbled, [and] every root of bitterness® destroyed. Grant therefore, O Lord, to our innermost eyes to see Thee, praising Thee and glorifying Thee, commemorating’ Thee [and] serving Thee, having a portion in Thee alone, O Son and Word of God, who subduest® all things. Sustain unto the end those who have® gifts of revelations¢ Confirm those who have ® a gift of healing! Make those courageous who have? the power of tongues." Keep those who have? the word of doctrine® upright. Care for those who do Thy will alway.1* Visit the widows. Help the orphans. Remember those who have fallen asleep in the faith. And grant us an inheritance with Thy saints, and bestow [upon us] the power to please Thee as they also pleased Thee. Feed the people in uprightness : sanctify us all, O God; but grant that all those who partake and receive of Thy Holy Things may be made one with Thee, so that they may be filled with the Holy Ghost, for the confirmation of the faith in truth, that they may lift up always a doxology to Thee, and to Thy beloved Son Jesus Christ, by whom praise and might [be] unto Thee, with Thy Holy Spirit for ever and ever. Let the people say: Amen.* The deacon: Karnestly let us beseech our Lord and our God that He may bestow upon us concord ® of spirit.* The bishop: Give us concord® in the Holy Spirit, and heal our souls by this offering, that we may live in Thee in all the ages of ages. The people: Amen. Let the people also pray in the same [words]. After these things the seal of thanksgiving thus: Let the Name of the Lord be blessed for ever. The people: Amen. The priest: Blessed is He that hath come® in the Name of the Lord.® Blessed [is] the Name of His praise. And let all the people say: So be it, so be it. Let the bishop say: Send the grace of the Spirit upon us. 1 Eph. i. 18; Col. i. 12. 21 Cor. xiv. 16. * oudvoa translated. 4 Or: of the Spirit. Not as Phil. ii. 1, Pshitta. 5 B.: cometh. ® St. Matt. xxi. 9. If the bishop be polluted, let him not offer, but let a? presbyter offer. Also let him not receive of the mystery,® not as though he were defiled, but because of the honour of the altar. But after he hath fasted and bathed in pure water, let him approach and minister. Similarly also a presbyter. And wf also a widow be menstruous, let her not approach. Similarly if a woman or a layman or any of the company [of the clergy be polluted), let him not approach, for the honour [of the altar] except after fasting and bathing.* Let the priests first receive, thus: the bishops, presbyters, deacons, widows, readers, subdeacons. After these those that have gifts, those newly baptized, babes.® The people thus: old men, virgins® and the rest. The women [thus]: deaconesses, and after that the rest. Let each one when he receiveth the thanksgiving" say before he partaketh: Amen. After that let him pray thus ; after that ® he receiveth the Eucharist® let him say: Holy, Holy, Holy, Trinity ineffable, grant me to receive unto life’ this Body, {and] not unto condemnation. And grant me to bring forth the fruits that are pleasing to Thee, so that when I shall be shown to be pleasing to Thee I may live in Thee, doing Thy commandments ; and [that] with boldness I may call Thee Father, when I call for Thy kingdom and Thy will [to come] to me.” -May Thy Name be hallowed! in me, O Lord; for Thou art mighty and [to be] praised, and to Thee be praise for ever and ever. Amen. After the prayer let him receive. 1 ev dveapdte translated. 2 Or: the. When he taketh of the Cup, let him say twice Amen,’ for a complete symbol? of the Body and Blood. After all receive, let them pray, giving and rendering thanks Sor the reception, the deacon saying : Let us give thanks unto the Lord, receiving His Holy Things, so that the reception [of them] may be for the life and salvation of our souls. Let us beg and beseech [His grace], raising a doxology to the Lord our God. After that let the bishop [say]: O Lord, Giver of light eternal,’ the Helmsman of souls, the Guide of saints ; Give us understanding eyes which always look to Thee, and ears which hear Thee only, so that our soul may be filled with grace. Create * in us a clean heart,’ O God; so that we may alway comprehend Thy greatness. O° God, Wonderful, who lovest man,’ make our souls better, and, by this Eucharist ® which we, Thy servants, who fail in much,® have [now] received, form our thoughts so that they shall not swerve: for Thy kingdom is blessed, O Lord God, [who art] glorified and praised in Father and in Son and in Holy Ghost, both before the worlds, and now, and alway, and for the ages and for ever and ever without end. The people: Amen.

Let him offer on Saturday three loaves for a complete symbol” of the Trinity ; but on the first day of the week let him offer four loaves for a complete symbol! of the Gospel. Because that the ancient people erred, when he offereth let the veil in front of the door be closed, and within it let him offer with the presbyters and deacons and the canonical widows, and subdeacons and deaconesses and readers [and] those who have gifts. But let the bishop stand first in the middle, and the presbyters immediately behind him on either side, and the widows immediately behind the presbyters on the left side, and the deacons also behind the presbyters on the right hand side; the readers behind them, and the sub- deacons behind the readers, and the deaconesses behind the subdeacons. Let the bishop then place his hand on those loaves which have been set on the altar, and let the presbyters place their hands together with him, and let the rest stand only.? Let not the loaf of catechumens® be received; not even if he have a believing son or wife and wish to offer on their behalf; let it not be offered + unless he is baptized Before the bishop or presbyter offereth, let the people give the Peace ® to one another. Then, a great silence being made, let the deacon say thus : ADMONITION OF THE DEACON ON THE EUCHARIST? [Lift up] your hearts to ® heaven. If any man have wrath against his companion, let him be reconciled.® If any man have’ a conscience without faith, let him confess [it]. If any man have a thought foreign to the commandments, let him depart. If any man have fallen into sin, let him not hide himself: he may # not hide himself.! If any man have a disordered reason, let him not draw near. If any man be defiled, if any man be not firm, let him give place. If any man be a stranger to the commandments of Jesus, let him depart. If any man despise the prophets, let him separate himself : from the wrath of the Only-begotten let him deliver himself. Let us not despise the cross. Let us flee from threatening. We have our Lord as onlooker, the Father of Lights? with the Son, [and] the angels * who visit [us]. See to yourselves that ye be not in* anger against your neighbours. See that no man be in wrath: God seeth. [Lift] wp your hearts to offer for the salvation of life and of holiness. In the wisdom of God let us receive the grace which hath been bestowed upon us. Then let the bishop say, giving and rendering thanks with an awed voice : Our Lord [be] with you. And let the people say: And with thy spirit. Let the bishop say : [Lift] up your hearts. Let the people say : They are [lifted up] unto the Lord. Let the bishop say : Let us give thanks to the Lord. And let all the people say: It is meet and right. And let the bishop ery: Holy things in holy [persons]. And let the people call out: In heaven and on earth without ceasing. EUCHARIST ® OR THANKSGIVING OVER THE OFFERING & Let the bishop immediately say : We render thanks to Thee, O God, the Holy One, Con- 1] Thess. v, 20. firmer of our souls, and Giver of our life, the Treasure of incorruptibility, and Father of the Only-begotten, our Saviour, whom ‘in the latter times Thou didst send to us as a Saviour and Proclaimer of Thy purpose For it is Thy purpose * that we should be saved in Thee. Our heart giveth thanks unto Thee, O Lord, [our] mind, [our] soul, with all [its] thinking, that Thy grace may come upon us, O Lord, so that we may continually praise Thee, and Thy Only-begotten Son, and Thy Holy Ghost, now and alway, and for ever and ever. Amen. O Thou Power of the Father, the Grace of the nations, Knowledge, true Wisdom, the Exaltation of the meek, the Medicine of souls,? the Confidence of us who believe,* for Thou art the Strength of the righteous, the Hope of the persecuted, the Haven of those who are buffeted, the Uluminator of the perfect, the Son of the living God’ make to arise on us, out of Thy gift which cannot be searched into, courage, might, reliance, wisdom, strength, unlapsing faith, unshaken hope, the know- ledge of Thy Spirit, meekness [and] uprightness, so that alway, O Lord, we Thy servants, and all the people, may praise Thee purely, may bless Thee, may give thanks unto Thee, Lord, at all times, and may beseech Thee. And also let the bishop say : Thou, Lord, the Founder of the heights, and King of the treasuries of light, Visitor of the heavenly Sion, King of the orders of archangels,’ of Dominions, Praises, Thrones, Raiments, Lights, Joys, Delights, the Father of kings, who holdest all in Thy hand, and suppliest’” [all] by Thy reason, through Thine Only-begotten Son who was crucified for our sins: Thou, Lord, didst send Thy Word, who is of Thy counsel and covenants by whom Thou madest all things, being well pleased with Him, into a virgin womb; who, when He was conceived, [and] made flesh, was shown to be Thy Son, being born of the Holy Ghost and the Virgin’; who, fulfilling Thy ; will, and preparing a holy people,” stretched forth His hands? to suffer- ing, that He might loose from sufferings and corruption and + death those who have hoped in thee; who when He was betrayed to voluntary suffering that He might raise up® those who had slipped, and find those who were lost, and give life to the dead, and loose [the pains of] death, and rend the bonds of the Devil, and fulfil the counsel of the Father, and tread down Sheol, and open the way of life, and guide the righteous to light, and fix the boundary, and lighten the dark- ness, and nurture the babes, and reveal the resurrection ; taking bread, gave it to His disciples, saying, Take, eat, this is My Body which is broken for you for the forgiveness of sins.© When ye shall do’ this, ye make’ My resurrection. Also the cup of wine which He mixed He gave for a type of the Blood which he shed for us. And also let him say : Remembering § therefore Thy death and resurrection, we offer to Thee bread and the cup, giving thanks to Thee who alone art God for ever, and our Saviour, since® Thou hast promised ” to us to stand before Thee and to serve Thee in priesthood. } , Therefore we render thanks to Thee, we Thy servants, O Lord. And let the people say likewise. And also let [the bishop] say : We offer to Thee this thanksgiving, Eternal Trinity, O 1Or: a virgin. 21 St. Pet. ii. 9; Ex. xix. 6. Lord Jesus Christ, O Lord the Father before! whom all creation and every nature trembleth fleeing into itself, O Lord the Holy Ghost; we have brought? this drink and this food of Thy Holiness [to Thee]; Cause that it may be to us not for condemnation, not for reproach, not* for destruction, but for the medicine and support of our spirit. Yea, O God, grant us that by Thy Name every thought of things dis- pleasing to Thee may flee away. Grant, O God, that every proud conception may be driven away from us by Thy Name which is written within the veils* of Thy sanctuaries, those high ones—a Name which, when Sheol heareth [it], it is amazed, the depth is rent, the spirits are driven away, the dragon is bruised,’ unbelief is cast out, disobedience is sub- dued, anger is appeased, envy worketh not, pride is reproved, avarice rooted out, boasting taken away, arrogance humbled, [and] every root of bitterness® destroyed. Grant therefore, O Lord, to our innermost eyes to see Thee, praising Thee and glorifying Thee, commemorating’ Thee [and] serving Thee, having a portion in Thee alone, O Son and Word of God, who subduest® all things. Sustain unto the end those who have® gifts of revelations¢ Confirm those who have ® a gift of healing! Make those courageous who have? the power of tongues." Keep those who have? the word of doctrine® upright. Care for those who do Thy will alway.1* Visit the widows. Help the orphans. Remember those who have fallen asleep in the faith. And grant us an inheritance with Thy saints, and bestow [upon us] the power to please Thee as they also pleased Thee. Feed the people in uprightness : sanctify us all, O God; but grant that all those who partake and receive of Thy Holy Things may be made one with Thee, so that they may be filled with the Holy Ghost, for the confirmation of the faith in truth, that they may lift up always a doxology to Thee, and to Thy beloved Son Jesus Christ, by whom praise and might [be] unto Thee, with Thy Holy Spirit for ever and ever. Let the people say: Amen.* The deacon: Karnestly let us beseech our Lord and our God that He may bestow upon us concord ® of spirit.* The bishop: Give us concord® in the Holy Spirit, and heal our souls by this offering, that we may live in Thee in all the ages of ages. The people: Amen. Let the people also pray in the same [words]. After these things the seal of thanksgiving thus: Let the Name of the Lord be blessed for ever. The people: Amen. The priest: Blessed is He that hath come® in the Name of the Lord.® Blessed [is] the Name of His praise. And let all the people say: So be it, so be it. Let the bishop say: Send the grace of the Spirit upon us. 1 Eph. i. 18; Col. i. 12. 21 Cor. xiv. 16. * oudvoa translated. 4 Or: of the Spirit. Not as Phil. ii. 1, Pshitta. 5 B.: cometh. ® St. Matt. xxi. 9. If the bishop be polluted, let him not offer, but let a? presbyter offer. Also let him not receive of the mystery,® not as though he were defiled, but because of the honour of the altar. But after he hath fasted and bathed in pure water, let him approach and minister. Similarly also a presbyter. And wf also a widow be menstruous, let her not approach. Similarly if a woman or a layman or any of the company [of the clergy be polluted), let him not approach, for the honour [of the altar] except after fasting and bathing.* Let the priests first receive, thus: the bishops, presbyters, deacons, widows, readers, subdeacons. After these those that have gifts, those newly baptized, babes.® The people thus: old men, virgins® and the rest. The women [thus]: deaconesses, and after that the rest. Let each one when he receiveth the thanksgiving" say before he partaketh: Amen. After that let him pray thus ; after that ® he receiveth the Eucharist® let him say: Holy, Holy, Holy, Trinity ineffable, grant me to receive unto life’ this Body, {and] not unto condemnation. And grant me to bring forth the fruits that are pleasing to Thee, so that when I shall be shown to be pleasing to Thee I may live in Thee, doing Thy commandments ; and [that] with boldness I may call Thee Father, when I call for Thy kingdom and Thy will [to come] to me.” -May Thy Name be hallowed! in me, O Lord; for Thou art mighty and [to be] praised, and to Thee be praise for ever and ever. Amen. After the prayer let him receive. 1 ev dveapdte translated. 2 Or: the. When he taketh of the Cup, let him say twice Amen,’ for a complete symbol? of the Body and Blood. After all receive, let them pray, giving and rendering thanks Sor the reception, the deacon saying : Let us give thanks unto the Lord, receiving His Holy Things, so that the reception [of them] may be for the life and salvation of our souls. Let us beg and beseech [His grace], raising a doxology to the Lord our God. After that let the bishop [say]: O Lord, Giver of light eternal,’ the Helmsman of souls, the Guide of saints ; Give us understanding eyes which always look to Thee, and ears which hear Thee only, so that our soul may be filled with grace. Create * in us a clean heart,’ O God; so that we may alway comprehend Thy greatness. O° God, Wonderful, who lovest man,’ make our souls better, and, by this Eucharist ® which we, Thy servants, who fail in much,® have [now] received, form our thoughts so that they shall not swerve: for Thy kingdom is blessed, O Lord God, [who art] glorified and praised in Father and in Son and in Holy Ghost, both before the worlds, and now, and alway, and for the ages and for ever and ever without end. The people: Amen.

Let him offer on Saturday three loaves for a complete symbol” of the Trinity ; but on the first day of the week let him offer four loaves for a complete symbol! of the Gospel. Because that the ancient people erred, when he offereth let the veil in front of the door be closed, and within it let him offer with the presbyters and deacons and the canonical widows, and subdeacons and deaconesses and readers [and] those who have gifts. But let the bishop stand first in the middle, and the presbyters immediately behind him on either side, and the widows immediately behind the presbyters on the left side, and the deacons also behind the presbyters on the right hand side; the readers behind them, and the sub- deacons behind the readers, and the deaconesses behind the subdeacons. Let the bishop then place his hand on those loaves which have been set on the altar, and let the presbyters place their hands together with him, and let the rest stand only.? Let not the loaf of catechumens® be received; not even if he have a believing son or wife and wish to offer on their behalf; let it not be offered + unless he is baptized Before the bishop or presbyter offereth, let the people give the Peace ® to one another. Then, a great silence being made, let the deacon say thus : ADMONITION OF THE DEACON ON THE EUCHARIST? [Lift up] your hearts to ® heaven. If any man have wrath against his companion, let him be reconciled.® If any man have’ a conscience without faith, let him confess [it]. If any man have a thought foreign to the commandments, let him depart. If any man have fallen into sin, let him not hide himself: he may # not hide himself.! If any man have a disordered reason, let him not draw near. If any man be defiled, if any man be not firm, let him give place. If any man be a stranger to the commandments of Jesus, let him depart. If any man despise the prophets, let him separate himself : from the wrath of the Only-begotten let him deliver himself. Let us not despise the cross. Let us flee from threatening. We have our Lord as onlooker, the Father of Lights? with the Son, [and] the angels * who visit [us]. See to yourselves that ye be not in* anger against your neighbours. See that no man be in wrath: God seeth. [Lift] wp your hearts to offer for the salvation of life and of holiness. In the wisdom of God let us receive the grace which hath been bestowed upon us. Then let the bishop say, giving and rendering thanks with an awed voice : Our Lord [be] with you. And let the people say: And with thy spirit. Let the bishop say : [Lift] up your hearts. Let the people say : They are [lifted up] unto the Lord. Let the bishop say : Let us give thanks to the Lord. And let all the people say: It is meet and right. And let the bishop ery: Holy things in holy [persons]. And let the people call out: In heaven and on earth without ceasing. EUCHARIST ® OR THANKSGIVING OVER THE OFFERING & Let the bishop immediately say : We render thanks to Thee, O God, the Holy One, Con- 1] Thess. v, 20. firmer of our souls, and Giver of our life, the Treasure of incorruptibility, and Father of the Only-begotten, our Saviour, whom ‘in the latter times Thou didst send to us as a Saviour and Proclaimer of Thy purpose For it is Thy purpose * that we should be saved in Thee. Our heart giveth thanks unto Thee, O Lord, [our] mind, [our] soul, with all [its] thinking, that Thy grace may come upon us, O Lord, so that we may continually praise Thee, and Thy Only-begotten Son, and Thy Holy Ghost, now and alway, and for ever and ever. Amen. O Thou Power of the Father, the Grace of the nations, Knowledge, true Wisdom, the Exaltation of the meek, the Medicine of souls,? the Confidence of us who believe,* for Thou art the Strength of the righteous, the Hope of the persecuted, the Haven of those who are buffeted, the Uluminator of the perfect, the Son of the living God’ make to arise on us, out of Thy gift which cannot be searched into, courage, might, reliance, wisdom, strength, unlapsing faith, unshaken hope, the know- ledge of Thy Spirit, meekness [and] uprightness, so that alway, O Lord, we Thy servants, and all the people, may praise Thee purely, may bless Thee, may give thanks unto Thee, Lord, at all times, and may beseech Thee. And also let the bishop say : Thou, Lord, the Founder of the heights, and King of the treasuries of light, Visitor of the heavenly Sion, King of the orders of archangels,’ of Dominions, Praises, Thrones, Raiments, Lights, Joys, Delights, the Father of kings, who holdest all in Thy hand, and suppliest’” [all] by Thy reason, through Thine Only-begotten Son who was crucified for our sins: Thou, Lord, didst send Thy Word, who is of Thy counsel and covenants by whom Thou madest all things, being well pleased with Him, into a virgin womb; who, when He was conceived, [and] made flesh, was shown to be Thy Son, being born of the Holy Ghost and the Virgin’; who, fulfilling Thy ; will, and preparing a holy people,” stretched forth His hands? to suffer- ing, that He might loose from sufferings and corruption and + death those who have hoped in thee; who when He was betrayed to voluntary suffering that He might raise up® those who had slipped, and find those who were lost, and give life to the dead, and loose [the pains of] death, and rend the bonds of the Devil, and fulfil the counsel of the Father, and tread down Sheol, and open the way of life, and guide the righteous to light, and fix the boundary, and lighten the dark- ness, and nurture the babes, and reveal the resurrection ; taking bread, gave it to His disciples, saying, Take, eat, this is My Body which is broken for you for the forgiveness of sins.© When ye shall do’ this, ye make’ My resurrection. Also the cup of wine which He mixed He gave for a type of the Blood which he shed for us. And also let him say : Remembering § therefore Thy death and resurrection, we offer to Thee bread and the cup, giving thanks to Thee who alone art God for ever, and our Saviour, since® Thou hast promised ” to us to stand before Thee and to serve Thee in priesthood. } , Therefore we render thanks to Thee, we Thy servants, O Lord. And let the people say likewise. And also let [the bishop] say : We offer to Thee this thanksgiving, Eternal Trinity, O 1Or: a virgin. 21 St. Pet. ii. 9; Ex. xix. 6. Lord Jesus Christ, O Lord the Father before! whom all creation and every nature trembleth fleeing into itself, O Lord the Holy Ghost; we have brought? this drink and this food of Thy Holiness [to Thee]; Cause that it may be to us not for condemnation, not for reproach, not* for destruction, but for the medicine and support of our spirit. Yea, O God, grant us that by Thy Name every thought of things dis- pleasing to Thee may flee away. Grant, O God, that every proud conception may be driven away from us by Thy Name which is written within the veils* of Thy sanctuaries, those high ones—a Name which, when Sheol heareth [it], it is amazed, the depth is rent, the spirits are driven away, the dragon is bruised,’ unbelief is cast out, disobedience is sub- dued, anger is appeased, envy worketh not, pride is reproved, avarice rooted out, boasting taken away, arrogance humbled, [and] every root of bitterness® destroyed. Grant therefore, O Lord, to our innermost eyes to see Thee, praising Thee and glorifying Thee, commemorating’ Thee [and] serving Thee, having a portion in Thee alone, O Son and Word of God, who subduest® all things. Sustain unto the end those who have® gifts of revelations¢ Confirm those who have ® a gift of healing! Make those courageous who have? the power of tongues." Keep those who have? the word of doctrine® upright. Care for those who do Thy will alway.1* Visit the widows. Help the orphans. Remember those who have fallen asleep in the faith. And grant us an inheritance with Thy saints, and bestow [upon us] the power to please Thee as they also pleased Thee. Feed the people in uprightness : sanctify us all, O God; but grant that all those who partake and receive of Thy Holy Things may be made one with Thee, so that they may be filled with the Holy Ghost, for the confirmation of the faith in truth, that they may lift up always a doxology to Thee, and to Thy beloved Son Jesus Christ, by whom praise and might [be] unto Thee, with Thy Holy Spirit for ever and ever. Let the people say: Amen.* The deacon: Karnestly let us beseech our Lord and our God that He may bestow upon us concord ® of spirit.* The bishop: Give us concord® in the Holy Spirit, and heal our souls by this offering, that we may live in Thee in all the ages of ages. The people: Amen. Let the people also pray in the same [words]. After these things the seal of thanksgiving thus: Let the Name of the Lord be blessed for ever. The people: Amen. The priest: Blessed is He that hath come® in the Name of the Lord.® Blessed [is] the Name of His praise. And let all the people say: So be it, so be it. Let the bishop say: Send the grace of the Spirit upon us. 1 Eph. i. 18; Col. i. 12. 21 Cor. xiv. 16. * oudvoa translated. 4 Or: of the Spirit. Not as Phil. ii. 1, Pshitta. 5 B.: cometh. ® St. Matt. xxi. 9. If the bishop be polluted, let him not offer, but let a? presbyter offer. Also let him not receive of the mystery,® not as though he were defiled, but because of the honour of the altar. But after he hath fasted and bathed in pure water, let him approach and minister. Similarly also a presbyter. And wf also a widow be menstruous, let her not approach. Similarly if a woman or a layman or any of the company [of the clergy be polluted), let him not approach, for the honour [of the altar] except after fasting and bathing.* Let the priests first receive, thus: the bishops, presbyters, deacons, widows, readers, subdeacons. After these those that have gifts, those newly baptized, babes.® The people thus: old men, virgins® and the rest. The women [thus]: deaconesses, and after that the rest. Let each one when he receiveth the thanksgiving" say before he partaketh: Amen. After that let him pray thus ; after that ® he receiveth the Eucharist® let him say: Holy, Holy, Holy, Trinity ineffable, grant me to receive unto life’ this Body, {and] not unto condemnation. And grant me to bring forth the fruits that are pleasing to Thee, so that when I shall be shown to be pleasing to Thee I may live in Thee, doing Thy commandments ; and [that] with boldness I may call Thee Father, when I call for Thy kingdom and Thy will [to come] to me.” -May Thy Name be hallowed! in me, O Lord; for Thou art mighty and [to be] praised, and to Thee be praise for ever and ever. Amen. After the prayer let him receive. 1 ev dveapdte translated. 2 Or: the. When he taketh of the Cup, let him say twice Amen,’ for a complete symbol? of the Body and Blood. After all receive, let them pray, giving and rendering thanks Sor the reception, the deacon saying : Let us give thanks unto the Lord, receiving His Holy Things, so that the reception [of them] may be for the life and salvation of our souls. Let us beg and beseech [His grace], raising a doxology to the Lord our God. After that let the bishop [say]: O Lord, Giver of light eternal,’ the Helmsman of souls, the Guide of saints ; Give us understanding eyes which always look to Thee, and ears which hear Thee only, so that our soul may be filled with grace. Create * in us a clean heart,’ O God; so that we may alway comprehend Thy greatness. O° God, Wonderful, who lovest man,’ make our souls better, and, by this Eucharist ® which we, Thy servants, who fail in much,® have [now] received, form our thoughts so that they shall not swerve: for Thy kingdom is blessed, O Lord God, [who art] glorified and praised in Father and in Son and in Holy Ghost, both before the worlds, and now, and alway, and for the ages and for ever and ever without end. The people: Amen.

Let him offer on Saturday three loaves for a complete symbol” of the Trinity ; but on the first day of the week let him offer four loaves for a complete symbol! of the Gospel. Because that the ancient people erred, when he offereth let the veil in front of the door be closed, and within it let him offer with the presbyters and deacons and the canonical widows, and subdeacons and deaconesses and readers [and] those who have gifts. But let the bishop stand first in the middle, and the presbyters immediately behind him on either side, and the widows immediately behind the presbyters on the left side, and the deacons also behind the presbyters on the right hand side; the readers behind them, and the sub- deacons behind the readers, and the deaconesses behind the subdeacons. Let the bishop then place his hand on those loaves which have been set on the altar, and let the presbyters place their hands together with him, and let the rest stand only.? Let not the loaf of catechumens® be received; not even if he have a believing son or wife and wish to offer on their behalf; let it not be offered + unless he is baptized Before the bishop or presbyter offereth, let the people give the Peace ® to one another. Then, a great silence being made, let the deacon say thus : ADMONITION OF THE DEACON ON THE EUCHARIST? [Lift up] your hearts to ® heaven. If any man have wrath against his companion, let him be reconciled.® If any man have’ a conscience without faith, let him confess [it]. If any man have a thought foreign to the commandments, let him depart. If any man have fallen into sin, let him not hide himself: he may # not hide himself.! If any man have a disordered reason, let him not draw near. If any man be defiled, if any man be not firm, let him give place. If any man be a stranger to the commandments of Jesus, let him depart. If any man despise the prophets, let him separate himself : from the wrath of the Only-begotten let him deliver himself. Let us not despise the cross. Let us flee from threatening. We have our Lord as onlooker, the Father of Lights? with the Son, [and] the angels * who visit [us]. See to yourselves that ye be not in* anger against your neighbours. See that no man be in wrath: God seeth. [Lift] wp your hearts to offer for the salvation of life and of holiness. In the wisdom of God let us receive the grace which hath been bestowed upon us. Then let the bishop say, giving and rendering thanks with an awed voice : Our Lord [be] with you. And let the people say: And with thy spirit. Let the bishop say : [Lift] up your hearts. Let the people say : They are [lifted up] unto the Lord. Let the bishop say : Let us give thanks to the Lord. And let all the people say: It is meet and right. And let the bishop ery: Holy things in holy [persons]. And let the people call out: In heaven and on earth without ceasing. EUCHARIST ® OR THANKSGIVING OVER THE OFFERING & Let the bishop immediately say : We render thanks to Thee, O God, the Holy One, Con- 1] Thess. v, 20. firmer of our souls, and Giver of our life, the Treasure of incorruptibility, and Father of the Only-begotten, our Saviour, whom ‘in the latter times Thou didst send to us as a Saviour and Proclaimer of Thy purpose For it is Thy purpose * that we should be saved in Thee. Our heart giveth thanks unto Thee, O Lord, [our] mind, [our] soul, with all [its] thinking, that Thy grace may come upon us, O Lord, so that we may continually praise Thee, and Thy Only-begotten Son, and Thy Holy Ghost, now and alway, and for ever and ever. Amen. O Thou Power of the Father, the Grace of the nations, Knowledge, true Wisdom, the Exaltation of the meek, the Medicine of souls,? the Confidence of us who believe,* for Thou art the Strength of the righteous, the Hope of the persecuted, the Haven of those who are buffeted, the Uluminator of the perfect, the Son of the living God’ make to arise on us, out of Thy gift which cannot be searched into, courage, might, reliance, wisdom, strength, unlapsing faith, unshaken hope, the know- ledge of Thy Spirit, meekness [and] uprightness, so that alway, O Lord, we Thy servants, and all the people, may praise Thee purely, may bless Thee, may give thanks unto Thee, Lord, at all times, and may beseech Thee. And also let the bishop say : Thou, Lord, the Founder of the heights, and King of the treasuries of light, Visitor of the heavenly Sion, King of the orders of archangels,’ of Dominions, Praises, Thrones, Raiments, Lights, Joys, Delights, the Father of kings, who holdest all in Thy hand, and suppliest’” [all] by Thy reason, through Thine Only-begotten Son who was crucified for our sins: Thou, Lord, didst send Thy Word, who is of Thy counsel and covenants by whom Thou madest all things, being well pleased with Him, into a virgin womb; who, when He was conceived, [and] made flesh, was shown to be Thy Son, being born of the Holy Ghost and the Virgin’; who, fulfilling Thy ; will, and preparing a holy people,” stretched forth His hands? to suffer- ing, that He might loose from sufferings and corruption and + death those who have hoped in thee; who when He was betrayed to voluntary suffering that He might raise up® those who had slipped, and find those who were lost, and give life to the dead, and loose [the pains of] death, and rend the bonds of the Devil, and fulfil the counsel of the Father, and tread down Sheol, and open the way of life, and guide the righteous to light, and fix the boundary, and lighten the dark- ness, and nurture the babes, and reveal the resurrection ; taking bread, gave it to His disciples, saying, Take, eat, this is My Body which is broken for you for the forgiveness of sins.© When ye shall do’ this, ye make’ My resurrection. Also the cup of wine which He mixed He gave for a type of the Blood which he shed for us. And also let him say : Remembering § therefore Thy death and resurrection, we offer to Thee bread and the cup, giving thanks to Thee who alone art God for ever, and our Saviour, since® Thou hast promised ” to us to stand before Thee and to serve Thee in priesthood. } , Therefore we render thanks to Thee, we Thy servants, O Lord. And let the people say likewise. And also let [the bishop] say : We offer to Thee this thanksgiving, Eternal Trinity, O 1Or: a virgin. 21 St. Pet. ii. 9; Ex. xix. 6. Lord Jesus Christ, O Lord the Father before! whom all creation and every nature trembleth fleeing into itself, O Lord the Holy Ghost; we have brought? this drink and this food of Thy Holiness [to Thee]; Cause that it may be to us not for condemnation, not for reproach, not* for destruction, but for the medicine and support of our spirit. Yea, O God, grant us that by Thy Name every thought of things dis- pleasing to Thee may flee away. Grant, O God, that every proud conception may be driven away from us by Thy Name which is written within the veils* of Thy sanctuaries, those high ones—a Name which, when Sheol heareth [it], it is amazed, the depth is rent, the spirits are driven away, the dragon is bruised,’ unbelief is cast out, disobedience is sub- dued, anger is appeased, envy worketh not, pride is reproved, avarice rooted out, boasting taken away, arrogance humbled, [and] every root of bitterness® destroyed. Grant therefore, O Lord, to our innermost eyes to see Thee, praising Thee and glorifying Thee, commemorating’ Thee [and] serving Thee, having a portion in Thee alone, O Son and Word of God, who subduest® all things. Sustain unto the end those who have® gifts of revelations¢ Confirm those who have ® a gift of healing! Make those courageous who have? the power of tongues." Keep those who have? the word of doctrine® upright. Care for those who do Thy will alway.1* Visit the widows. Help the orphans. Remember those who have fallen asleep in the faith. And grant us an inheritance with Thy saints, and bestow [upon us] the power to please Thee as they also pleased Thee. Feed the people in uprightness : sanctify us all, O God; but grant that all those who partake and receive of Thy Holy Things may be made one with Thee, so that they may be filled with the Holy Ghost, for the confirmation of the faith in truth, that they may lift up always a doxology to Thee, and to Thy beloved Son Jesus Christ, by whom praise and might [be] unto Thee, with Thy Holy Spirit for ever and ever. Let the people say: Amen.* The deacon: Karnestly let us beseech our Lord and our God that He may bestow upon us concord ® of spirit.* The bishop: Give us concord® in the Holy Spirit, and heal our souls by this offering, that we may live in Thee in all the ages of ages. The people: Amen. Let the people also pray in the same [words]. After these things the seal of thanksgiving thus: Let the Name of the Lord be blessed for ever. The people: Amen. The priest: Blessed is He that hath come® in the Name of the Lord.® Blessed [is] the Name of His praise. And let all the people say: So be it, so be it. Let the bishop say: Send the grace of the Spirit upon us. 1 Eph. i. 18; Col. i. 12. 21 Cor. xiv. 16. * oudvoa translated. 4 Or: of the Spirit. Not as Phil. ii. 1, Pshitta. 5 B.: cometh. ® St. Matt. xxi. 9. If the bishop be polluted, let him not offer, but let a? presbyter offer. Also let him not receive of the mystery,® not as though he were defiled, but because of the honour of the altar. But after he hath fasted and bathed in pure water, let him approach and minister. Similarly also a presbyter. And wf also a widow be menstruous, let her not approach. Similarly if a woman or a layman or any of the company [of the clergy be polluted), let him not approach, for the honour [of the altar] except after fasting and bathing.* Let the priests first receive, thus: the bishops, presbyters, deacons, widows, readers, subdeacons. After these those that have gifts, those newly baptized, babes.® The people thus: old men, virgins® and the rest. The women [thus]: deaconesses, and after that the rest. Let each one when he receiveth the thanksgiving" say before he partaketh: Amen. After that let him pray thus ; after that ® he receiveth the Eucharist® let him say: Holy, Holy, Holy, Trinity ineffable, grant me to receive unto life’ this Body, {and] not unto condemnation. And grant me to bring forth the fruits that are pleasing to Thee, so that when I shall be shown to be pleasing to Thee I may live in Thee, doing Thy commandments ; and [that] with boldness I may call Thee Father, when I call for Thy kingdom and Thy will [to come] to me.” -May Thy Name be hallowed! in me, O Lord; for Thou art mighty and [to be] praised, and to Thee be praise for ever and ever. Amen. After the prayer let him receive. 1 ev dveapdte translated. 2 Or: the. When he taketh of the Cup, let him say twice Amen,’ for a complete symbol? of the Body and Blood. After all receive, let them pray, giving and rendering thanks Sor the reception, the deacon saying : Let us give thanks unto the Lord, receiving His Holy Things, so that the reception [of them] may be for the life and salvation of our souls. Let us beg and beseech [His grace], raising a doxology to the Lord our God. After that let the bishop [say]: O Lord, Giver of light eternal,’ the Helmsman of souls, the Guide of saints ; Give us understanding eyes which always look to Thee, and ears which hear Thee only, so that our soul may be filled with grace. Create * in us a clean heart,’ O God; so that we may alway comprehend Thy greatness. O° God, Wonderful, who lovest man,’ make our souls better, and, by this Eucharist ® which we, Thy servants, who fail in much,® have [now] received, form our thoughts so that they shall not swerve: for Thy kingdom is blessed, O Lord God, [who art] glorified and praised in Father and in Son and in Holy Ghost, both before the worlds, and now, and alway, and for the ages and for ever and ever without end. The people: Amen.

Lf the priest consecrate oil for the healing of those who 1 There may be a reference, in the saying of the Amen twice, to the words of Gen. xli. 32. 2 See at the beginning of this chapter, page 69. 3 Or: Eternal Giver of light. 4Lit.: form. 5 Ps, li, 10. 6 M.: of (a manifest error). « piddvOpwros translated. 8 evxapiorta transliterated. suffer, let him say thus, quietly placing the vessel before the altar : O Lord God, who hast bestowed upon us the Spirit, the Paraclete? the Lord,? the saving and unshaken Name, which is hidden from the foolish but revealed unto the wise*; O Christ, who didst sanctify us, and by Thy mercies dost make the servants whom Thou choosest wise with the wisdom that is Thine, who didst send the knowledge of Thy Spirit to us sinners by the holiness which is Thine, bestowing on us the power of the Spirit ; who art the Healer of every sickness and of every suffering®; who didst give the gift of healing® to those who were counted worthy of this by Thee; send on this oil, which is the type of Thy fatness, the delivering [power] of Thy good compassion, that it may deliver those who labour and heal those who are sick, and sanctify those who return, when they approach to Thy faith ; for Thou art mighty and [to be] praised for ever and ever. The people: Amen.

Lf the priest consecrate oil for the healing of those who 1 There may be a reference, in the saying of the Amen twice, to the words of Gen. xli. 32. 2 See at the beginning of this chapter, page 69. 3 Or: Eternal Giver of light. 4Lit.: form. 5 Ps, li, 10. 6 M.: of (a manifest error). « piddvOpwros translated. 8 evxapiorta transliterated. suffer, let him say thus, quietly placing the vessel before the altar : O Lord God, who hast bestowed upon us the Spirit, the Paraclete? the Lord,? the saving and unshaken Name, which is hidden from the foolish but revealed unto the wise*; O Christ, who didst sanctify us, and by Thy mercies dost make the servants whom Thou choosest wise with the wisdom that is Thine, who didst send the knowledge of Thy Spirit to us sinners by the holiness which is Thine, bestowing on us the power of the Spirit ; who art the Healer of every sickness and of every suffering®; who didst give the gift of healing® to those who were counted worthy of this by Thee; send on this oil, which is the type of Thy fatness, the delivering [power] of Thy good compassion, that it may deliver those who labour and heal those who are sick, and sanctify those who return, when they approach to Thy faith ; for Thou art mighty and [to be] praised for ever and ever. The people: Amen.

At early dawn let the bishop assemble the people, so that the service may be finished before the rising of the sun.7 When he saith the First Hymn of Praise, of the Dawn, the presbyters and deacons and the rest, the faithful also, [standing] close by, let him say thus: 1 J.e, in a low voice. ? Here only in Test. Praise to the Lord. And let the people say: It is meet and right. HYMN OF PRAISE FOR THE DAWN The bishop: It is meet and right that we should praise and laud and give thanks to Thee, who didst make all, ineffable God. Stretching forth! our souls upward, we raise to Thee, O Lord, a hymn of praise for the morning,—to Thee who art all-wise, powerful, great in mercies, O God, the Con- firmer and Raiser-up of our souls ; we praise Thee, the Word who before the worlds wast begotten of the Father, and restest alone with Thy saints? who art praised with the hymns of the archangels——Thee the Maker, who wast not made with hands, and who makest known holy things which are invisible, pure, and spotless——Thee who hast made known to us the hidden mysteries? of wisdom, and didst promise to us immortal light; we lift up praise to Thee in pure holiness, we Thy servants, O Lord. And let the people say: We praise Thee, we bless Thee, we give thanks to Thee, O Lord; and we beseech Thee, O our God. Also [let] the bishop say: O God, the Begetter of light, the Principle* of life, the Giver of knowledge, the Gift of grace, the Maker of souls, who makest things [that are] beautiful, the Giver of the Holy Ghost, the Treasure of Wisdom, and the Maker of good things, the Lord, the Teacher of holiness, who rulest® the worlds by Thy will, the Receiver of pure prayers; we praise Thee, the Only-begotten Son, the First-born and Word of the Father, who didst bestow all Thy 1B.: having stretched forth. grace on us who call upon Thee, the Helper, and upon the Father who begat Thee; who hast an essence that cannot be injured, where neither moth nor worm?! doth corrupt?; who givest to all that with all their heart trust in Thee those things which the angels have desired to behold ;3 who art the Guardian of light eternal and [of] treasures incorruptible ; who hast by the will of Thy Father shed light on the darkness which [is] in us; who from the depth hast raised us up to light; who hast given us life out of* death, and bestowed upon us freedom out of * slavery ; who by the cross hast made us of the household of ° Thy Father, and by Thy gospel hast guided us to the heights of heaven, and hast comforted us by Thy prophets; who in Thine own Person hast made us of the household of God the Father of lights®; grant us, O Lord, that we may praise Thee, our God, so that always with unceasing thanksgiving’ we may speak praises to Thee, we Thy servants, O Lord. The people: We praise Thee, we bless Thee, we give thanks to Thee, we beseech Thee, O our God. Let the bishop also say: We sing to Thee with our mouths this triple hymn of praise as a figure of Thy kingdom, O Son of God, who [art] by § eternity; who [art] above all, with the Father ; whom all creation praiseth, trembling with fear of Thy Spirit; at whom all nature trembleth in fear and [whom] every soul of the righteous blesseth; with whom all we have taken refuge; who hast made confusion, storms, [and] wind to cease from us; who hast been to us an haven of rest,® and a place to flee unto from corruption; in whom we have hope of eternal salvation; who makest the peace- fulness of fine weather 1° for those who are buffeted on the seas and with the tempests; who in sicknesses! art entreated and healest without price; who art with those that are shut up in prison; who hast loosed us from the bonds of death ; [who art] the Comforter of the poor, and of those who mourn, and of those who have laboured and wearied them- selves with the cross; who turnest away from us every menace!; who for us hast reproved the craft of Satan; who drivest away his menaces,? and givest us courage; who thrustest away all error from those that trust in Thee; whom the prophets and apostles praised secretly: we praise Thee, O Lord, we lift up to Thee a doxology, so that, having known Thee, we may rest in the habitations of life, doing Thy will alway. And grant to us, O Lord, to walk according to Thy commandments, and in mercy visit us all, both small and great, the prince and his people, the shepherd and his flock ; for Thou, O Lord, art our God, and blessed and praised [is] Thy kingdom—T|the kingdom] of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, both before the worlds, and now and always, and for the ages, and for ever and ever without end. And let the people say: Amen. Let them sing psalms and four hymns of praise ; one? by Moses, and of Solomon, and of the other prophets. Thus: little singing-boys* ; two virgins®; three deacons ; three presbyters. And so let the hymn of praise be said by the bishop, or by one of the presbyters. Let wt be said thus: The grace of our Lord [be] with you all. And let the people say: And with thy spirit. And let the priest say: Also let us praise our Lord. And let the people say: Meetly and rightly. Let the priest say: Let your hearts be fixed. And let the people say: We have [them fixed] with the Lord. HYMN OF PRAISE OF THE SEAL! O Lord, the Father, the Giver of light, the Author of all power and of all spirits, the Sealer of eternal light, and the Guide of life, the Maker of felicity and immortality, who hast made us to pass through material darkness, and hast bestowed upon us? immaterial light; who hast loosed the bonds of dis- obedience and crowned us with the faith which is Thine; who dost not keep far off from Thy servants, but art in them always ; who dost not neglect those [souls] which with labour and in Thy fear beseech Thee; who knowest all things before they are thought,3 and searchest out all things before they are considered,* and givest what Thou wilt give before we ask Thee*®; who art well pleased to hear’ those who with heart undoubting serve Thee, O King of the highest lights and the soldiery ® of heaven, who hearest the archangels when they praise Thee,® and art pleased in them; Answer us, O Lord, we beseech Thee. Grant us with boldness [with] unceasing voice to praise Thee, to laud Thee, to lift up to Thee a doxology ; so that being guarded by Thee and guided in light, we Thy servants, O Lord, may constantly praise Thee. The people: We praise Thee, we bless Thee, we give thanks to Thee, O Lord; and we beseech Thee, O our God. The priest: O Lord Jesus, hear us, O Holy One, who wast the Voice of the dumb and the irrational, the Strength of the paralysed, the Giver of light to the blind, the Guide of the lame, the Cleanser of the lepers, the Curer of material fluxes, the Healer of the deaf and dumb, the Reprover of death, the Tormentor of darkness, the Ray of light, and the Lamp that is not quenched,! the Sun that is not darkened * [and] resteth [not]; but who always givest light unto* Thy saints; who hast established all things together for the good likeness * of comeliness ; who art the well-tempered Reason ; who hast plainly given light to all; who art the Saviour of the sons of men,* and the Converter of souls; who art the Provider of all things as is right, the Maker of the angels, who adornest all; the Thought of the Father; who didst found the worlds in prudence and wisdom, and didst establish them together; and wast sent from Thy eternal Father unto us ; the Intelligence of the Spirit who may not be apprehended or understood, the Maker-known of things invisible; Thou art glorious, and Thy Name is Wonderful.’ Therefore we also, Thy servants, O Lord, give praise to Thee. The people: We praise Thee, we bless Thee, we give thanks to Thee, O Lord; we beseech Thee, O our Lord. The priest: We sing, O holy Lord, this threefold hymn of praise to Thee, who didst give us a faith in Thee which cannot be loosed, whereby Thou didst make us to conquer the bonds of death; who didst create upright minds in ® them that trust in Thee, that they might be gods®; who by the Spirit didst give unto us to tread under foot all the power of the enemy that we! may not profane those things which may not be 1Cf, 2Sam. xiv. 7 and xxi. 17. 2 Cf. Eccl. xii. 2 and Isa. 1x. 20. M.: quenched. 3 Lit.: in. 4 Perhaps edpop¢lo translated. 5 Lit.: Reason of well-temperedness (evxpacia). ® Common Syriac expression for ‘‘ mankind.” 7 Isa. ix. 6. § Lit.: to; or: for. 9 There is a reference perhaps to Ps. Ixxxii. 6, with our Lord’s commentary thereon, St. John x. 34; or to 2 St. Pet. i. 4. 10 Cf. St. Luke x. 19. 1 Or: he, profaned ; who by Thy mediation hast made friendship for us with Thy Father. Answer us Thy servants, O Lord, [Thou] whom without ceasing! we entreat,? who at our supplication givest ® [us] power against the adversary; whom alway we ask, as [it were], for the overthrow of the Evil one; Hear us, O King Eternal; comfort the widows, help the orphans; pity and cleanse those who are possessed with unclean spirits, give wisdom to the unwise*; convert those who go astray; deliver those who are in prison; guard us all, for Thou, O Lord, art our God; blessed and glorious is Thy kingdom. The people: Amen.

At early dawn let the bishop assemble the people, so that the service may be finished before the rising of the sun.7 When he saith the First Hymn of Praise, of the Dawn, the presbyters and deacons and the rest, the faithful also, [standing] close by, let him say thus: 1 J.e, in a low voice. ? Here only in Test. Praise to the Lord. And let the people say: It is meet and right. HYMN OF PRAISE FOR THE DAWN The bishop: It is meet and right that we should praise and laud and give thanks to Thee, who didst make all, ineffable God. Stretching forth! our souls upward, we raise to Thee, O Lord, a hymn of praise for the morning,—to Thee who art all-wise, powerful, great in mercies, O God, the Con- firmer and Raiser-up of our souls ; we praise Thee, the Word who before the worlds wast begotten of the Father, and restest alone with Thy saints? who art praised with the hymns of the archangels——Thee the Maker, who wast not made with hands, and who makest known holy things which are invisible, pure, and spotless——Thee who hast made known to us the hidden mysteries? of wisdom, and didst promise to us immortal light; we lift up praise to Thee in pure holiness, we Thy servants, O Lord. And let the people say: We praise Thee, we bless Thee, we give thanks to Thee, O Lord; and we beseech Thee, O our God. Also [let] the bishop say: O God, the Begetter of light, the Principle* of life, the Giver of knowledge, the Gift of grace, the Maker of souls, who makest things [that are] beautiful, the Giver of the Holy Ghost, the Treasure of Wisdom, and the Maker of good things, the Lord, the Teacher of holiness, who rulest® the worlds by Thy will, the Receiver of pure prayers; we praise Thee, the Only-begotten Son, the First-born and Word of the Father, who didst bestow all Thy 1B.: having stretched forth. grace on us who call upon Thee, the Helper, and upon the Father who begat Thee; who hast an essence that cannot be injured, where neither moth nor worm?! doth corrupt?; who givest to all that with all their heart trust in Thee those things which the angels have desired to behold ;3 who art the Guardian of light eternal and [of] treasures incorruptible ; who hast by the will of Thy Father shed light on the darkness which [is] in us; who from the depth hast raised us up to light; who hast given us life out of* death, and bestowed upon us freedom out of * slavery ; who by the cross hast made us of the household of ° Thy Father, and by Thy gospel hast guided us to the heights of heaven, and hast comforted us by Thy prophets; who in Thine own Person hast made us of the household of God the Father of lights®; grant us, O Lord, that we may praise Thee, our God, so that always with unceasing thanksgiving’ we may speak praises to Thee, we Thy servants, O Lord. The people: We praise Thee, we bless Thee, we give thanks to Thee, we beseech Thee, O our God. Let the bishop also say: We sing to Thee with our mouths this triple hymn of praise as a figure of Thy kingdom, O Son of God, who [art] by § eternity; who [art] above all, with the Father ; whom all creation praiseth, trembling with fear of Thy Spirit; at whom all nature trembleth in fear and [whom] every soul of the righteous blesseth; with whom all we have taken refuge; who hast made confusion, storms, [and] wind to cease from us; who hast been to us an haven of rest,® and a place to flee unto from corruption; in whom we have hope of eternal salvation; who makest the peace- fulness of fine weather 1° for those who are buffeted on the seas and with the tempests; who in sicknesses! art entreated and healest without price; who art with those that are shut up in prison; who hast loosed us from the bonds of death ; [who art] the Comforter of the poor, and of those who mourn, and of those who have laboured and wearied them- selves with the cross; who turnest away from us every menace!; who for us hast reproved the craft of Satan; who drivest away his menaces,? and givest us courage; who thrustest away all error from those that trust in Thee; whom the prophets and apostles praised secretly: we praise Thee, O Lord, we lift up to Thee a doxology, so that, having known Thee, we may rest in the habitations of life, doing Thy will alway. And grant to us, O Lord, to walk according to Thy commandments, and in mercy visit us all, both small and great, the prince and his people, the shepherd and his flock ; for Thou, O Lord, art our God, and blessed and praised [is] Thy kingdom—T|the kingdom] of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, both before the worlds, and now and always, and for the ages, and for ever and ever without end. And let the people say: Amen. Let them sing psalms and four hymns of praise ; one? by Moses, and of Solomon, and of the other prophets. Thus: little singing-boys* ; two virgins®; three deacons ; three presbyters. And so let the hymn of praise be said by the bishop, or by one of the presbyters. Let wt be said thus: The grace of our Lord [be] with you all. And let the people say: And with thy spirit. And let the priest say: Also let us praise our Lord. And let the people say: Meetly and rightly. Let the priest say: Let your hearts be fixed. And let the people say: We have [them fixed] with the Lord. HYMN OF PRAISE OF THE SEAL! O Lord, the Father, the Giver of light, the Author of all power and of all spirits, the Sealer of eternal light, and the Guide of life, the Maker of felicity and immortality, who hast made us to pass through material darkness, and hast bestowed upon us? immaterial light; who hast loosed the bonds of dis- obedience and crowned us with the faith which is Thine; who dost not keep far off from Thy servants, but art in them always ; who dost not neglect those [souls] which with labour and in Thy fear beseech Thee; who knowest all things before they are thought,3 and searchest out all things before they are considered,* and givest what Thou wilt give before we ask Thee*®; who art well pleased to hear’ those who with heart undoubting serve Thee, O King of the highest lights and the soldiery ® of heaven, who hearest the archangels when they praise Thee,® and art pleased in them; Answer us, O Lord, we beseech Thee. Grant us with boldness [with] unceasing voice to praise Thee, to laud Thee, to lift up to Thee a doxology ; so that being guarded by Thee and guided in light, we Thy servants, O Lord, may constantly praise Thee. The people: We praise Thee, we bless Thee, we give thanks to Thee, O Lord; and we beseech Thee, O our God. The priest: O Lord Jesus, hear us, O Holy One, who wast the Voice of the dumb and the irrational, the Strength of the paralysed, the Giver of light to the blind, the Guide of the lame, the Cleanser of the lepers, the Curer of material fluxes, the Healer of the deaf and dumb, the Reprover of death, the Tormentor of darkness, the Ray of light, and the Lamp that is not quenched,! the Sun that is not darkened * [and] resteth [not]; but who always givest light unto* Thy saints; who hast established all things together for the good likeness * of comeliness ; who art the well-tempered Reason ; who hast plainly given light to all; who art the Saviour of the sons of men,* and the Converter of souls; who art the Provider of all things as is right, the Maker of the angels, who adornest all; the Thought of the Father; who didst found the worlds in prudence and wisdom, and didst establish them together; and wast sent from Thy eternal Father unto us ; the Intelligence of the Spirit who may not be apprehended or understood, the Maker-known of things invisible; Thou art glorious, and Thy Name is Wonderful.’ Therefore we also, Thy servants, O Lord, give praise to Thee. The people: We praise Thee, we bless Thee, we give thanks to Thee, O Lord; we beseech Thee, O our Lord. The priest: We sing, O holy Lord, this threefold hymn of praise to Thee, who didst give us a faith in Thee which cannot be loosed, whereby Thou didst make us to conquer the bonds of death; who didst create upright minds in ® them that trust in Thee, that they might be gods®; who by the Spirit didst give unto us to tread under foot all the power of the enemy that we! may not profane those things which may not be 1Cf, 2Sam. xiv. 7 and xxi. 17. 2 Cf. Eccl. xii. 2 and Isa. 1x. 20. M.: quenched. 3 Lit.: in. 4 Perhaps edpop¢lo translated. 5 Lit.: Reason of well-temperedness (evxpacia). ® Common Syriac expression for ‘‘ mankind.” 7 Isa. ix. 6. § Lit.: to; or: for. 9 There is a reference perhaps to Ps. Ixxxii. 6, with our Lord’s commentary thereon, St. John x. 34; or to 2 St. Pet. i. 4. 10 Cf. St. Luke x. 19. 1 Or: he, profaned ; who by Thy mediation hast made friendship for us with Thy Father. Answer us Thy servants, O Lord, [Thou] whom without ceasing! we entreat,? who at our supplication givest ® [us] power against the adversary; whom alway we ask, as [it were], for the overthrow of the Evil one; Hear us, O King Eternal; comfort the widows, help the orphans; pity and cleanse those who are possessed with unclean spirits, give wisdom to the unwise*; convert those who go astray; deliver those who are in prison; guard us all, for Thou, O Lord, art our God; blessed and glorious is Thy kingdom. The people: Amen.

At early dawn let the bishop assemble the people, so that the service may be finished before the rising of the sun.7 When he saith the First Hymn of Praise, of the Dawn, the presbyters and deacons and the rest, the faithful also, [standing] close by, let him say thus: 1 J.e, in a low voice. ? Here only in Test. Praise to the Lord. And let the people say: It is meet and right. HYMN OF PRAISE FOR THE DAWN The bishop: It is meet and right that we should praise and laud and give thanks to Thee, who didst make all, ineffable God. Stretching forth! our souls upward, we raise to Thee, O Lord, a hymn of praise for the morning,—to Thee who art all-wise, powerful, great in mercies, O God, the Con- firmer and Raiser-up of our souls ; we praise Thee, the Word who before the worlds wast begotten of the Father, and restest alone with Thy saints? who art praised with the hymns of the archangels——Thee the Maker, who wast not made with hands, and who makest known holy things which are invisible, pure, and spotless——Thee who hast made known to us the hidden mysteries? of wisdom, and didst promise to us immortal light; we lift up praise to Thee in pure holiness, we Thy servants, O Lord. And let the people say: We praise Thee, we bless Thee, we give thanks to Thee, O Lord; and we beseech Thee, O our God. Also [let] the bishop say: O God, the Begetter of light, the Principle* of life, the Giver of knowledge, the Gift of grace, the Maker of souls, who makest things [that are] beautiful, the Giver of the Holy Ghost, the Treasure of Wisdom, and the Maker of good things, the Lord, the Teacher of holiness, who rulest® the worlds by Thy will, the Receiver of pure prayers; we praise Thee, the Only-begotten Son, the First-born and Word of the Father, who didst bestow all Thy 1B.: having stretched forth. grace on us who call upon Thee, the Helper, and upon the Father who begat Thee; who hast an essence that cannot be injured, where neither moth nor worm?! doth corrupt?; who givest to all that with all their heart trust in Thee those things which the angels have desired to behold ;3 who art the Guardian of light eternal and [of] treasures incorruptible ; who hast by the will of Thy Father shed light on the darkness which [is] in us; who from the depth hast raised us up to light; who hast given us life out of* death, and bestowed upon us freedom out of * slavery ; who by the cross hast made us of the household of ° Thy Father, and by Thy gospel hast guided us to the heights of heaven, and hast comforted us by Thy prophets; who in Thine own Person hast made us of the household of God the Father of lights®; grant us, O Lord, that we may praise Thee, our God, so that always with unceasing thanksgiving’ we may speak praises to Thee, we Thy servants, O Lord. The people: We praise Thee, we bless Thee, we give thanks to Thee, we beseech Thee, O our God. Let the bishop also say: We sing to Thee with our mouths this triple hymn of praise as a figure of Thy kingdom, O Son of God, who [art] by § eternity; who [art] above all, with the Father ; whom all creation praiseth, trembling with fear of Thy Spirit; at whom all nature trembleth in fear and [whom] every soul of the righteous blesseth; with whom all we have taken refuge; who hast made confusion, storms, [and] wind to cease from us; who hast been to us an haven of rest,® and a place to flee unto from corruption; in whom we have hope of eternal salvation; who makest the peace- fulness of fine weather 1° for those who are buffeted on the seas and with the tempests; who in sicknesses! art entreated and healest without price; who art with those that are shut up in prison; who hast loosed us from the bonds of death ; [who art] the Comforter of the poor, and of those who mourn, and of those who have laboured and wearied them- selves with the cross; who turnest away from us every menace!; who for us hast reproved the craft of Satan; who drivest away his menaces,? and givest us courage; who thrustest away all error from those that trust in Thee; whom the prophets and apostles praised secretly: we praise Thee, O Lord, we lift up to Thee a doxology, so that, having known Thee, we may rest in the habitations of life, doing Thy will alway. And grant to us, O Lord, to walk according to Thy commandments, and in mercy visit us all, both small and great, the prince and his people, the shepherd and his flock ; for Thou, O Lord, art our God, and blessed and praised [is] Thy kingdom—T|the kingdom] of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, both before the worlds, and now and always, and for the ages, and for ever and ever without end. And let the people say: Amen. Let them sing psalms and four hymns of praise ; one? by Moses, and of Solomon, and of the other prophets. Thus: little singing-boys* ; two virgins®; three deacons ; three presbyters. And so let the hymn of praise be said by the bishop, or by one of the presbyters. Let wt be said thus: The grace of our Lord [be] with you all. And let the people say: And with thy spirit. And let the priest say: Also let us praise our Lord. And let the people say: Meetly and rightly. Let the priest say: Let your hearts be fixed. And let the people say: We have [them fixed] with the Lord. HYMN OF PRAISE OF THE SEAL! O Lord, the Father, the Giver of light, the Author of all power and of all spirits, the Sealer of eternal light, and the Guide of life, the Maker of felicity and immortality, who hast made us to pass through material darkness, and hast bestowed upon us? immaterial light; who hast loosed the bonds of dis- obedience and crowned us with the faith which is Thine; who dost not keep far off from Thy servants, but art in them always ; who dost not neglect those [souls] which with labour and in Thy fear beseech Thee; who knowest all things before they are thought,3 and searchest out all things before they are considered,* and givest what Thou wilt give before we ask Thee*®; who art well pleased to hear’ those who with heart undoubting serve Thee, O King of the highest lights and the soldiery ® of heaven, who hearest the archangels when they praise Thee,® and art pleased in them; Answer us, O Lord, we beseech Thee. Grant us with boldness [with] unceasing voice to praise Thee, to laud Thee, to lift up to Thee a doxology ; so that being guarded by Thee and guided in light, we Thy servants, O Lord, may constantly praise Thee. The people: We praise Thee, we bless Thee, we give thanks to Thee, O Lord; and we beseech Thee, O our God. The priest: O Lord Jesus, hear us, O Holy One, who wast the Voice of the dumb and the irrational, the Strength of the paralysed, the Giver of light to the blind, the Guide of the lame, the Cleanser of the lepers, the Curer of material fluxes, the Healer of the deaf and dumb, the Reprover of death, the Tormentor of darkness, the Ray of light, and the Lamp that is not quenched,! the Sun that is not darkened * [and] resteth [not]; but who always givest light unto* Thy saints; who hast established all things together for the good likeness * of comeliness ; who art the well-tempered Reason ; who hast plainly given light to all; who art the Saviour of the sons of men,* and the Converter of souls; who art the Provider of all things as is right, the Maker of the angels, who adornest all; the Thought of the Father; who didst found the worlds in prudence and wisdom, and didst establish them together; and wast sent from Thy eternal Father unto us ; the Intelligence of the Spirit who may not be apprehended or understood, the Maker-known of things invisible; Thou art glorious, and Thy Name is Wonderful.’ Therefore we also, Thy servants, O Lord, give praise to Thee. The people: We praise Thee, we bless Thee, we give thanks to Thee, O Lord; we beseech Thee, O our Lord. The priest: We sing, O holy Lord, this threefold hymn of praise to Thee, who didst give us a faith in Thee which cannot be loosed, whereby Thou didst make us to conquer the bonds of death; who didst create upright minds in ® them that trust in Thee, that they might be gods®; who by the Spirit didst give unto us to tread under foot all the power of the enemy that we! may not profane those things which may not be 1Cf, 2Sam. xiv. 7 and xxi. 17. 2 Cf. Eccl. xii. 2 and Isa. 1x. 20. M.: quenched. 3 Lit.: in. 4 Perhaps edpop¢lo translated. 5 Lit.: Reason of well-temperedness (evxpacia). ® Common Syriac expression for ‘‘ mankind.” 7 Isa. ix. 6. § Lit.: to; or: for. 9 There is a reference perhaps to Ps. Ixxxii. 6, with our Lord’s commentary thereon, St. John x. 34; or to 2 St. Pet. i. 4. 10 Cf. St. Luke x. 19. 1 Or: he, profaned ; who by Thy mediation hast made friendship for us with Thy Father. Answer us Thy servants, O Lord, [Thou] whom without ceasing! we entreat,? who at our supplication givest ® [us] power against the adversary; whom alway we ask, as [it were], for the overthrow of the Evil one; Hear us, O King Eternal; comfort the widows, help the orphans; pity and cleanse those who are possessed with unclean spirits, give wisdom to the unwise*; convert those who go astray; deliver those who are in prison; guard us all, for Thou, O Lord, art our God; blessed and glorious is Thy kingdom. The people: Amen.

At early dawn let the bishop assemble the people, so that the service may be finished before the rising of the sun.7 When he saith the First Hymn of Praise, of the Dawn, the presbyters and deacons and the rest, the faithful also, [standing] close by, let him say thus: 1 J.e, in a low voice. ? Here only in Test. Praise to the Lord. And let the people say: It is meet and right. HYMN OF PRAISE FOR THE DAWN The bishop: It is meet and right that we should praise and laud and give thanks to Thee, who didst make all, ineffable God. Stretching forth! our souls upward, we raise to Thee, O Lord, a hymn of praise for the morning,—to Thee who art all-wise, powerful, great in mercies, O God, the Con- firmer and Raiser-up of our souls ; we praise Thee, the Word who before the worlds wast begotten of the Father, and restest alone with Thy saints? who art praised with the hymns of the archangels——Thee the Maker, who wast not made with hands, and who makest known holy things which are invisible, pure, and spotless——Thee who hast made known to us the hidden mysteries? of wisdom, and didst promise to us immortal light; we lift up praise to Thee in pure holiness, we Thy servants, O Lord. And let the people say: We praise Thee, we bless Thee, we give thanks to Thee, O Lord; and we beseech Thee, O our God. Also [let] the bishop say: O God, the Begetter of light, the Principle* of life, the Giver of knowledge, the Gift of grace, the Maker of souls, who makest things [that are] beautiful, the Giver of the Holy Ghost, the Treasure of Wisdom, and the Maker of good things, the Lord, the Teacher of holiness, who rulest® the worlds by Thy will, the Receiver of pure prayers; we praise Thee, the Only-begotten Son, the First-born and Word of the Father, who didst bestow all Thy 1B.: having stretched forth. grace on us who call upon Thee, the Helper, and upon the Father who begat Thee; who hast an essence that cannot be injured, where neither moth nor worm?! doth corrupt?; who givest to all that with all their heart trust in Thee those things which the angels have desired to behold ;3 who art the Guardian of light eternal and [of] treasures incorruptible ; who hast by the will of Thy Father shed light on the darkness which [is] in us; who from the depth hast raised us up to light; who hast given us life out of* death, and bestowed upon us freedom out of * slavery ; who by the cross hast made us of the household of ° Thy Father, and by Thy gospel hast guided us to the heights of heaven, and hast comforted us by Thy prophets; who in Thine own Person hast made us of the household of God the Father of lights®; grant us, O Lord, that we may praise Thee, our God, so that always with unceasing thanksgiving’ we may speak praises to Thee, we Thy servants, O Lord. The people: We praise Thee, we bless Thee, we give thanks to Thee, we beseech Thee, O our God. Let the bishop also say: We sing to Thee with our mouths this triple hymn of praise as a figure of Thy kingdom, O Son of God, who [art] by § eternity; who [art] above all, with the Father ; whom all creation praiseth, trembling with fear of Thy Spirit; at whom all nature trembleth in fear and [whom] every soul of the righteous blesseth; with whom all we have taken refuge; who hast made confusion, storms, [and] wind to cease from us; who hast been to us an haven of rest,® and a place to flee unto from corruption; in whom we have hope of eternal salvation; who makest the peace- fulness of fine weather 1° for those who are buffeted on the seas and with the tempests; who in sicknesses! art entreated and healest without price; who art with those that are shut up in prison; who hast loosed us from the bonds of death ; [who art] the Comforter of the poor, and of those who mourn, and of those who have laboured and wearied them- selves with the cross; who turnest away from us every menace!; who for us hast reproved the craft of Satan; who drivest away his menaces,? and givest us courage; who thrustest away all error from those that trust in Thee; whom the prophets and apostles praised secretly: we praise Thee, O Lord, we lift up to Thee a doxology, so that, having known Thee, we may rest in the habitations of life, doing Thy will alway. And grant to us, O Lord, to walk according to Thy commandments, and in mercy visit us all, both small and great, the prince and his people, the shepherd and his flock ; for Thou, O Lord, art our God, and blessed and praised [is] Thy kingdom—T|the kingdom] of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, both before the worlds, and now and always, and for the ages, and for ever and ever without end. And let the people say: Amen. Let them sing psalms and four hymns of praise ; one? by Moses, and of Solomon, and of the other prophets. Thus: little singing-boys* ; two virgins®; three deacons ; three presbyters. And so let the hymn of praise be said by the bishop, or by one of the presbyters. Let wt be said thus: The grace of our Lord [be] with you all. And let the people say: And with thy spirit. And let the priest say: Also let us praise our Lord. And let the people say: Meetly and rightly. Let the priest say: Let your hearts be fixed. And let the people say: We have [them fixed] with the Lord. HYMN OF PRAISE OF THE SEAL! O Lord, the Father, the Giver of light, the Author of all power and of all spirits, the Sealer of eternal light, and the Guide of life, the Maker of felicity and immortality, who hast made us to pass through material darkness, and hast bestowed upon us? immaterial light; who hast loosed the bonds of dis- obedience and crowned us with the faith which is Thine; who dost not keep far off from Thy servants, but art in them always ; who dost not neglect those [souls] which with labour and in Thy fear beseech Thee; who knowest all things before they are thought,3 and searchest out all things before they are considered,* and givest what Thou wilt give before we ask Thee*®; who art well pleased to hear’ those who with heart undoubting serve Thee, O King of the highest lights and the soldiery ® of heaven, who hearest the archangels when they praise Thee,® and art pleased in them; Answer us, O Lord, we beseech Thee. Grant us with boldness [with] unceasing voice to praise Thee, to laud Thee, to lift up to Thee a doxology ; so that being guarded by Thee and guided in light, we Thy servants, O Lord, may constantly praise Thee. The people: We praise Thee, we bless Thee, we give thanks to Thee, O Lord; and we beseech Thee, O our God. The priest: O Lord Jesus, hear us, O Holy One, who wast the Voice of the dumb and the irrational, the Strength of the paralysed, the Giver of light to the blind, the Guide of the lame, the Cleanser of the lepers, the Curer of material fluxes, the Healer of the deaf and dumb, the Reprover of death, the Tormentor of darkness, the Ray of light, and the Lamp that is not quenched,! the Sun that is not darkened * [and] resteth [not]; but who always givest light unto* Thy saints; who hast established all things together for the good likeness * of comeliness ; who art the well-tempered Reason ; who hast plainly given light to all; who art the Saviour of the sons of men,* and the Converter of souls; who art the Provider of all things as is right, the Maker of the angels, who adornest all; the Thought of the Father; who didst found the worlds in prudence and wisdom, and didst establish them together; and wast sent from Thy eternal Father unto us ; the Intelligence of the Spirit who may not be apprehended or understood, the Maker-known of things invisible; Thou art glorious, and Thy Name is Wonderful.’ Therefore we also, Thy servants, O Lord, give praise to Thee. The people: We praise Thee, we bless Thee, we give thanks to Thee, O Lord; we beseech Thee, O our Lord. The priest: We sing, O holy Lord, this threefold hymn of praise to Thee, who didst give us a faith in Thee which cannot be loosed, whereby Thou didst make us to conquer the bonds of death; who didst create upright minds in ® them that trust in Thee, that they might be gods®; who by the Spirit didst give unto us to tread under foot all the power of the enemy that we! may not profane those things which may not be 1Cf, 2Sam. xiv. 7 and xxi. 17. 2 Cf. Eccl. xii. 2 and Isa. 1x. 20. M.: quenched. 3 Lit.: in. 4 Perhaps edpop¢lo translated. 5 Lit.: Reason of well-temperedness (evxpacia). ® Common Syriac expression for ‘‘ mankind.” 7 Isa. ix. 6. § Lit.: to; or: for. 9 There is a reference perhaps to Ps. Ixxxii. 6, with our Lord’s commentary thereon, St. John x. 34; or to 2 St. Pet. i. 4. 10 Cf. St. Luke x. 19. 1 Or: he, profaned ; who by Thy mediation hast made friendship for us with Thy Father. Answer us Thy servants, O Lord, [Thou] whom without ceasing! we entreat,? who at our supplication givest ® [us] power against the adversary; whom alway we ask, as [it were], for the overthrow of the Evil one; Hear us, O King Eternal; comfort the widows, help the orphans; pity and cleanse those who are possessed with unclean spirits, give wisdom to the unwise*; convert those who go astray; deliver those who are in prison; guard us all, for Thou, O Lord, art our God; blessed and glorious is Thy kingdom. The people: Amen.

At early dawn let the bishop assemble the people, so that the service may be finished before the rising of the sun.7 When he saith the First Hymn of Praise, of the Dawn, the presbyters and deacons and the rest, the faithful also, [standing] close by, let him say thus: 1 J.e, in a low voice. ? Here only in Test. Praise to the Lord. And let the people say: It is meet and right. HYMN OF PRAISE FOR THE DAWN The bishop: It is meet and right that we should praise and laud and give thanks to Thee, who didst make all, ineffable God. Stretching forth! our souls upward, we raise to Thee, O Lord, a hymn of praise for the morning,—to Thee who art all-wise, powerful, great in mercies, O God, the Con- firmer and Raiser-up of our souls ; we praise Thee, the Word who before the worlds wast begotten of the Father, and restest alone with Thy saints? who art praised with the hymns of the archangels——Thee the Maker, who wast not made with hands, and who makest known holy things which are invisible, pure, and spotless——Thee who hast made known to us the hidden mysteries? of wisdom, and didst promise to us immortal light; we lift up praise to Thee in pure holiness, we Thy servants, O Lord. And let the people say: We praise Thee, we bless Thee, we give thanks to Thee, O Lord; and we beseech Thee, O our God. Also [let] the bishop say: O God, the Begetter of light, the Principle* of life, the Giver of knowledge, the Gift of grace, the Maker of souls, who makest things [that are] beautiful, the Giver of the Holy Ghost, the Treasure of Wisdom, and the Maker of good things, the Lord, the Teacher of holiness, who rulest® the worlds by Thy will, the Receiver of pure prayers; we praise Thee, the Only-begotten Son, the First-born and Word of the Father, who didst bestow all Thy 1B.: having stretched forth. grace on us who call upon Thee, the Helper, and upon the Father who begat Thee; who hast an essence that cannot be injured, where neither moth nor worm?! doth corrupt?; who givest to all that with all their heart trust in Thee those things which the angels have desired to behold ;3 who art the Guardian of light eternal and [of] treasures incorruptible ; who hast by the will of Thy Father shed light on the darkness which [is] in us; who from the depth hast raised us up to light; who hast given us life out of* death, and bestowed upon us freedom out of * slavery ; who by the cross hast made us of the household of ° Thy Father, and by Thy gospel hast guided us to the heights of heaven, and hast comforted us by Thy prophets; who in Thine own Person hast made us of the household of God the Father of lights®; grant us, O Lord, that we may praise Thee, our God, so that always with unceasing thanksgiving’ we may speak praises to Thee, we Thy servants, O Lord. The people: We praise Thee, we bless Thee, we give thanks to Thee, we beseech Thee, O our God. Let the bishop also say: We sing to Thee with our mouths this triple hymn of praise as a figure of Thy kingdom, O Son of God, who [art] by § eternity; who [art] above all, with the Father ; whom all creation praiseth, trembling with fear of Thy Spirit; at whom all nature trembleth in fear and [whom] every soul of the righteous blesseth; with whom all we have taken refuge; who hast made confusion, storms, [and] wind to cease from us; who hast been to us an haven of rest,® and a place to flee unto from corruption; in whom we have hope of eternal salvation; who makest the peace- fulness of fine weather 1° for those who are buffeted on the seas and with the tempests; who in sicknesses! art entreated and healest without price; who art with those that are shut up in prison; who hast loosed us from the bonds of death ; [who art] the Comforter of the poor, and of those who mourn, and of those who have laboured and wearied them- selves with the cross; who turnest away from us every menace!; who for us hast reproved the craft of Satan; who drivest away his menaces,? and givest us courage; who thrustest away all error from those that trust in Thee; whom the prophets and apostles praised secretly: we praise Thee, O Lord, we lift up to Thee a doxology, so that, having known Thee, we may rest in the habitations of life, doing Thy will alway. And grant to us, O Lord, to walk according to Thy commandments, and in mercy visit us all, both small and great, the prince and his people, the shepherd and his flock ; for Thou, O Lord, art our God, and blessed and praised [is] Thy kingdom—T|the kingdom] of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, both before the worlds, and now and always, and for the ages, and for ever and ever without end. And let the people say: Amen. Let them sing psalms and four hymns of praise ; one? by Moses, and of Solomon, and of the other prophets. Thus: little singing-boys* ; two virgins®; three deacons ; three presbyters. And so let the hymn of praise be said by the bishop, or by one of the presbyters. Let wt be said thus: The grace of our Lord [be] with you all. And let the people say: And with thy spirit. And let the priest say: Also let us praise our Lord. And let the people say: Meetly and rightly. Let the priest say: Let your hearts be fixed. And let the people say: We have [them fixed] with the Lord. HYMN OF PRAISE OF THE SEAL! O Lord, the Father, the Giver of light, the Author of all power and of all spirits, the Sealer of eternal light, and the Guide of life, the Maker of felicity and immortality, who hast made us to pass through material darkness, and hast bestowed upon us? immaterial light; who hast loosed the bonds of dis- obedience and crowned us with the faith which is Thine; who dost not keep far off from Thy servants, but art in them always ; who dost not neglect those [souls] which with labour and in Thy fear beseech Thee; who knowest all things before they are thought,3 and searchest out all things before they are considered,* and givest what Thou wilt give before we ask Thee*®; who art well pleased to hear’ those who with heart undoubting serve Thee, O King of the highest lights and the soldiery ® of heaven, who hearest the archangels when they praise Thee,® and art pleased in them; Answer us, O Lord, we beseech Thee. Grant us with boldness [with] unceasing voice to praise Thee, to laud Thee, to lift up to Thee a doxology ; so that being guarded by Thee and guided in light, we Thy servants, O Lord, may constantly praise Thee. The people: We praise Thee, we bless Thee, we give thanks to Thee, O Lord; and we beseech Thee, O our God. The priest: O Lord Jesus, hear us, O Holy One, who wast the Voice of the dumb and the irrational, the Strength of the paralysed, the Giver of light to the blind, the Guide of the lame, the Cleanser of the lepers, the Curer of material fluxes, the Healer of the deaf and dumb, the Reprover of death, the Tormentor of darkness, the Ray of light, and the Lamp that is not quenched,! the Sun that is not darkened * [and] resteth [not]; but who always givest light unto* Thy saints; who hast established all things together for the good likeness * of comeliness ; who art the well-tempered Reason ; who hast plainly given light to all; who art the Saviour of the sons of men,* and the Converter of souls; who art the Provider of all things as is right, the Maker of the angels, who adornest all; the Thought of the Father; who didst found the worlds in prudence and wisdom, and didst establish them together; and wast sent from Thy eternal Father unto us ; the Intelligence of the Spirit who may not be apprehended or understood, the Maker-known of things invisible; Thou art glorious, and Thy Name is Wonderful.’ Therefore we also, Thy servants, O Lord, give praise to Thee. The people: We praise Thee, we bless Thee, we give thanks to Thee, O Lord; we beseech Thee, O our Lord. The priest: We sing, O holy Lord, this threefold hymn of praise to Thee, who didst give us a faith in Thee which cannot be loosed, whereby Thou didst make us to conquer the bonds of death; who didst create upright minds in ® them that trust in Thee, that they might be gods®; who by the Spirit didst give unto us to tread under foot all the power of the enemy that we! may not profane those things which may not be 1Cf, 2Sam. xiv. 7 and xxi. 17. 2 Cf. Eccl. xii. 2 and Isa. 1x. 20. M.: quenched. 3 Lit.: in. 4 Perhaps edpop¢lo translated. 5 Lit.: Reason of well-temperedness (evxpacia). ® Common Syriac expression for ‘‘ mankind.” 7 Isa. ix. 6. § Lit.: to; or: for. 9 There is a reference perhaps to Ps. Ixxxii. 6, with our Lord’s commentary thereon, St. John x. 34; or to 2 St. Pet. i. 4. 10 Cf. St. Luke x. 19. 1 Or: he, profaned ; who by Thy mediation hast made friendship for us with Thy Father. Answer us Thy servants, O Lord, [Thou] whom without ceasing! we entreat,? who at our supplication givest ® [us] power against the adversary; whom alway we ask, as [it were], for the overthrow of the Evil one; Hear us, O King Eternal; comfort the widows, help the orphans; pity and cleanse those who are possessed with unclean spirits, give wisdom to the unwise*; convert those who go astray; deliver those who are in prison; guard us all, for Thou, O Lord, art our God; blessed and glorious is Thy kingdom. The people: Amen.

At early dawn let the bishop assemble the people, so that the service may be finished before the rising of the sun.7 When he saith the First Hymn of Praise, of the Dawn, the presbyters and deacons and the rest, the faithful also, [standing] close by, let him say thus: 1 J.e, in a low voice. ? Here only in Test. Praise to the Lord. And let the people say: It is meet and right. HYMN OF PRAISE FOR THE DAWN The bishop: It is meet and right that we should praise and laud and give thanks to Thee, who didst make all, ineffable God. Stretching forth! our souls upward, we raise to Thee, O Lord, a hymn of praise for the morning,—to Thee who art all-wise, powerful, great in mercies, O God, the Con- firmer and Raiser-up of our souls ; we praise Thee, the Word who before the worlds wast begotten of the Father, and restest alone with Thy saints? who art praised with the hymns of the archangels——Thee the Maker, who wast not made with hands, and who makest known holy things which are invisible, pure, and spotless——Thee who hast made known to us the hidden mysteries? of wisdom, and didst promise to us immortal light; we lift up praise to Thee in pure holiness, we Thy servants, O Lord. And let the people say: We praise Thee, we bless Thee, we give thanks to Thee, O Lord; and we beseech Thee, O our God. Also [let] the bishop say: O God, the Begetter of light, the Principle* of life, the Giver of knowledge, the Gift of grace, the Maker of souls, who makest things [that are] beautiful, the Giver of the Holy Ghost, the Treasure of Wisdom, and the Maker of good things, the Lord, the Teacher of holiness, who rulest® the worlds by Thy will, the Receiver of pure prayers; we praise Thee, the Only-begotten Son, the First-born and Word of the Father, who didst bestow all Thy 1B.: having stretched forth. grace on us who call upon Thee, the Helper, and upon the Father who begat Thee; who hast an essence that cannot be injured, where neither moth nor worm?! doth corrupt?; who givest to all that with all their heart trust in Thee those things which the angels have desired to behold ;3 who art the Guardian of light eternal and [of] treasures incorruptible ; who hast by the will of Thy Father shed light on the darkness which [is] in us; who from the depth hast raised us up to light; who hast given us life out of* death, and bestowed upon us freedom out of * slavery ; who by the cross hast made us of the household of ° Thy Father, and by Thy gospel hast guided us to the heights of heaven, and hast comforted us by Thy prophets; who in Thine own Person hast made us of the household of God the Father of lights®; grant us, O Lord, that we may praise Thee, our God, so that always with unceasing thanksgiving’ we may speak praises to Thee, we Thy servants, O Lord. The people: We praise Thee, we bless Thee, we give thanks to Thee, we beseech Thee, O our God. Let the bishop also say: We sing to Thee with our mouths this triple hymn of praise as a figure of Thy kingdom, O Son of God, who [art] by § eternity; who [art] above all, with the Father ; whom all creation praiseth, trembling with fear of Thy Spirit; at whom all nature trembleth in fear and [whom] every soul of the righteous blesseth; with whom all we have taken refuge; who hast made confusion, storms, [and] wind to cease from us; who hast been to us an haven of rest,® and a place to flee unto from corruption; in whom we have hope of eternal salvation; who makest the peace- fulness of fine weather 1° for those who are buffeted on the seas and with the tempests; who in sicknesses! art entreated and healest without price; who art with those that are shut up in prison; who hast loosed us from the bonds of death ; [who art] the Comforter of the poor, and of those who mourn, and of those who have laboured and wearied them- selves with the cross; who turnest away from us every menace!; who for us hast reproved the craft of Satan; who drivest away his menaces,? and givest us courage; who thrustest away all error from those that trust in Thee; whom the prophets and apostles praised secretly: we praise Thee, O Lord, we lift up to Thee a doxology, so that, having known Thee, we may rest in the habitations of life, doing Thy will alway. And grant to us, O Lord, to walk according to Thy commandments, and in mercy visit us all, both small and great, the prince and his people, the shepherd and his flock ; for Thou, O Lord, art our God, and blessed and praised [is] Thy kingdom—T|the kingdom] of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, both before the worlds, and now and always, and for the ages, and for ever and ever without end. And let the people say: Amen. Let them sing psalms and four hymns of praise ; one? by Moses, and of Solomon, and of the other prophets. Thus: little singing-boys* ; two virgins®; three deacons ; three presbyters. And so let the hymn of praise be said by the bishop, or by one of the presbyters. Let wt be said thus: The grace of our Lord [be] with you all. And let the people say: And with thy spirit. And let the priest say: Also let us praise our Lord. And let the people say: Meetly and rightly. Let the priest say: Let your hearts be fixed. And let the people say: We have [them fixed] with the Lord. HYMN OF PRAISE OF THE SEAL! O Lord, the Father, the Giver of light, the Author of all power and of all spirits, the Sealer of eternal light, and the Guide of life, the Maker of felicity and immortality, who hast made us to pass through material darkness, and hast bestowed upon us? immaterial light; who hast loosed the bonds of dis- obedience and crowned us with the faith which is Thine; who dost not keep far off from Thy servants, but art in them always ; who dost not neglect those [souls] which with labour and in Thy fear beseech Thee; who knowest all things before they are thought,3 and searchest out all things before they are considered,* and givest what Thou wilt give before we ask Thee*®; who art well pleased to hear’ those who with heart undoubting serve Thee, O King of the highest lights and the soldiery ® of heaven, who hearest the archangels when they praise Thee,® and art pleased in them; Answer us, O Lord, we beseech Thee. Grant us with boldness [with] unceasing voice to praise Thee, to laud Thee, to lift up to Thee a doxology ; so that being guarded by Thee and guided in light, we Thy servants, O Lord, may constantly praise Thee. The people: We praise Thee, we bless Thee, we give thanks to Thee, O Lord; and we beseech Thee, O our God. The priest: O Lord Jesus, hear us, O Holy One, who wast the Voice of the dumb and the irrational, the Strength of the paralysed, the Giver of light to the blind, the Guide of the lame, the Cleanser of the lepers, the Curer of material fluxes, the Healer of the deaf and dumb, the Reprover of death, the Tormentor of darkness, the Ray of light, and the Lamp that is not quenched,! the Sun that is not darkened * [and] resteth [not]; but who always givest light unto* Thy saints; who hast established all things together for the good likeness * of comeliness ; who art the well-tempered Reason ; who hast plainly given light to all; who art the Saviour of the sons of men,* and the Converter of souls; who art the Provider of all things as is right, the Maker of the angels, who adornest all; the Thought of the Father; who didst found the worlds in prudence and wisdom, and didst establish them together; and wast sent from Thy eternal Father unto us ; the Intelligence of the Spirit who may not be apprehended or understood, the Maker-known of things invisible; Thou art glorious, and Thy Name is Wonderful.’ Therefore we also, Thy servants, O Lord, give praise to Thee. The people: We praise Thee, we bless Thee, we give thanks to Thee, O Lord; we beseech Thee, O our Lord. The priest: We sing, O holy Lord, this threefold hymn of praise to Thee, who didst give us a faith in Thee which cannot be loosed, whereby Thou didst make us to conquer the bonds of death; who didst create upright minds in ® them that trust in Thee, that they might be gods®; who by the Spirit didst give unto us to tread under foot all the power of the enemy that we! may not profane those things which may not be 1Cf, 2Sam. xiv. 7 and xxi. 17. 2 Cf. Eccl. xii. 2 and Isa. 1x. 20. M.: quenched. 3 Lit.: in. 4 Perhaps edpop¢lo translated. 5 Lit.: Reason of well-temperedness (evxpacia). ® Common Syriac expression for ‘‘ mankind.” 7 Isa. ix. 6. § Lit.: to; or: for. 9 There is a reference perhaps to Ps. Ixxxii. 6, with our Lord’s commentary thereon, St. John x. 34; or to 2 St. Pet. i. 4. 10 Cf. St. Luke x. 19. 1 Or: he, profaned ; who by Thy mediation hast made friendship for us with Thy Father. Answer us Thy servants, O Lord, [Thou] whom without ceasing! we entreat,? who at our supplication givest ® [us] power against the adversary; whom alway we ask, as [it were], for the overthrow of the Evil one; Hear us, O King Eternal; comfort the widows, help the orphans; pity and cleanse those who are possessed with unclean spirits, give wisdom to the unwise*; convert those who go astray; deliver those who are in prison; guard us all, for Thou, O Lord, art our God; blessed and glorious is Thy kingdom. The people: Amen.

At early dawn let the bishop assemble the people, so that the service may be finished before the rising of the sun.7 When he saith the First Hymn of Praise, of the Dawn, the presbyters and deacons and the rest, the faithful also, [standing] close by, let him say thus: 1 J.e, in a low voice. ? Here only in Test. Praise to the Lord. And let the people say: It is meet and right. HYMN OF PRAISE FOR THE DAWN The bishop: It is meet and right that we should praise and laud and give thanks to Thee, who didst make all, ineffable God. Stretching forth! our souls upward, we raise to Thee, O Lord, a hymn of praise for the morning,—to Thee who art all-wise, powerful, great in mercies, O God, the Con- firmer and Raiser-up of our souls ; we praise Thee, the Word who before the worlds wast begotten of the Father, and restest alone with Thy saints? who art praised with the hymns of the archangels——Thee the Maker, who wast not made with hands, and who makest known holy things which are invisible, pure, and spotless——Thee who hast made known to us the hidden mysteries? of wisdom, and didst promise to us immortal light; we lift up praise to Thee in pure holiness, we Thy servants, O Lord. And let the people say: We praise Thee, we bless Thee, we give thanks to Thee, O Lord; and we beseech Thee, O our God. Also [let] the bishop say: O God, the Begetter of light, the Principle* of life, the Giver of knowledge, the Gift of grace, the Maker of souls, who makest things [that are] beautiful, the Giver of the Holy Ghost, the Treasure of Wisdom, and the Maker of good things, the Lord, the Teacher of holiness, who rulest® the worlds by Thy will, the Receiver of pure prayers; we praise Thee, the Only-begotten Son, the First-born and Word of the Father, who didst bestow all Thy 1B.: having stretched forth. grace on us who call upon Thee, the Helper, and upon the Father who begat Thee; who hast an essence that cannot be injured, where neither moth nor worm?! doth corrupt?; who givest to all that with all their heart trust in Thee those things which the angels have desired to behold ;3 who art the Guardian of light eternal and [of] treasures incorruptible ; who hast by the will of Thy Father shed light on the darkness which [is] in us; who from the depth hast raised us up to light; who hast given us life out of* death, and bestowed upon us freedom out of * slavery ; who by the cross hast made us of the household of ° Thy Father, and by Thy gospel hast guided us to the heights of heaven, and hast comforted us by Thy prophets; who in Thine own Person hast made us of the household of God the Father of lights®; grant us, O Lord, that we may praise Thee, our God, so that always with unceasing thanksgiving’ we may speak praises to Thee, we Thy servants, O Lord. The people: We praise Thee, we bless Thee, we give thanks to Thee, we beseech Thee, O our God. Let the bishop also say: We sing to Thee with our mouths this triple hymn of praise as a figure of Thy kingdom, O Son of God, who [art] by § eternity; who [art] above all, with the Father ; whom all creation praiseth, trembling with fear of Thy Spirit; at whom all nature trembleth in fear and [whom] every soul of the righteous blesseth; with whom all we have taken refuge; who hast made confusion, storms, [and] wind to cease from us; who hast been to us an haven of rest,® and a place to flee unto from corruption; in whom we have hope of eternal salvation; who makest the peace- fulness of fine weather 1° for those who are buffeted on the seas and with the tempests; who in sicknesses! art entreated and healest without price; who art with those that are shut up in prison; who hast loosed us from the bonds of death ; [who art] the Comforter of the poor, and of those who mourn, and of those who have laboured and wearied them- selves with the cross; who turnest away from us every menace!; who for us hast reproved the craft of Satan; who drivest away his menaces,? and givest us courage; who thrustest away all error from those that trust in Thee; whom the prophets and apostles praised secretly: we praise Thee, O Lord, we lift up to Thee a doxology, so that, having known Thee, we may rest in the habitations of life, doing Thy will alway. And grant to us, O Lord, to walk according to Thy commandments, and in mercy visit us all, both small and great, the prince and his people, the shepherd and his flock ; for Thou, O Lord, art our God, and blessed and praised [is] Thy kingdom—T|the kingdom] of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, both before the worlds, and now and always, and for the ages, and for ever and ever without end. And let the people say: Amen. Let them sing psalms and four hymns of praise ; one? by Moses, and of Solomon, and of the other prophets. Thus: little singing-boys* ; two virgins®; three deacons ; three presbyters. And so let the hymn of praise be said by the bishop, or by one of the presbyters. Let wt be said thus: The grace of our Lord [be] with you all. And let the people say: And with thy spirit. And let the priest say: Also let us praise our Lord. And let the people say: Meetly and rightly. Let the priest say: Let your hearts be fixed. And let the people say: We have [them fixed] with the Lord. HYMN OF PRAISE OF THE SEAL! O Lord, the Father, the Giver of light, the Author of all power and of all spirits, the Sealer of eternal light, and the Guide of life, the Maker of felicity and immortality, who hast made us to pass through material darkness, and hast bestowed upon us? immaterial light; who hast loosed the bonds of dis- obedience and crowned us with the faith which is Thine; who dost not keep far off from Thy servants, but art in them always ; who dost not neglect those [souls] which with labour and in Thy fear beseech Thee; who knowest all things before they are thought,3 and searchest out all things before they are considered,* and givest what Thou wilt give before we ask Thee*®; who art well pleased to hear’ those who with heart undoubting serve Thee, O King of the highest lights and the soldiery ® of heaven, who hearest the archangels when they praise Thee,® and art pleased in them; Answer us, O Lord, we beseech Thee. Grant us with boldness [with] unceasing voice to praise Thee, to laud Thee, to lift up to Thee a doxology ; so that being guarded by Thee and guided in light, we Thy servants, O Lord, may constantly praise Thee. The people: We praise Thee, we bless Thee, we give thanks to Thee, O Lord; and we beseech Thee, O our God. The priest: O Lord Jesus, hear us, O Holy One, who wast the Voice of the dumb and the irrational, the Strength of the paralysed, the Giver of light to the blind, the Guide of the lame, the Cleanser of the lepers, the Curer of material fluxes, the Healer of the deaf and dumb, the Reprover of death, the Tormentor of darkness, the Ray of light, and the Lamp that is not quenched,! the Sun that is not darkened * [and] resteth [not]; but who always givest light unto* Thy saints; who hast established all things together for the good likeness * of comeliness ; who art the well-tempered Reason ; who hast plainly given light to all; who art the Saviour of the sons of men,* and the Converter of souls; who art the Provider of all things as is right, the Maker of the angels, who adornest all; the Thought of the Father; who didst found the worlds in prudence and wisdom, and didst establish them together; and wast sent from Thy eternal Father unto us ; the Intelligence of the Spirit who may not be apprehended or understood, the Maker-known of things invisible; Thou art glorious, and Thy Name is Wonderful.’ Therefore we also, Thy servants, O Lord, give praise to Thee. The people: We praise Thee, we bless Thee, we give thanks to Thee, O Lord; we beseech Thee, O our Lord. The priest: We sing, O holy Lord, this threefold hymn of praise to Thee, who didst give us a faith in Thee which cannot be loosed, whereby Thou didst make us to conquer the bonds of death; who didst create upright minds in ® them that trust in Thee, that they might be gods®; who by the Spirit didst give unto us to tread under foot all the power of the enemy that we! may not profane those things which may not be 1Cf, 2Sam. xiv. 7 and xxi. 17. 2 Cf. Eccl. xii. 2 and Isa. 1x. 20. M.: quenched. 3 Lit.: in. 4 Perhaps edpop¢lo translated. 5 Lit.: Reason of well-temperedness (evxpacia). ® Common Syriac expression for ‘‘ mankind.” 7 Isa. ix. 6. § Lit.: to; or: for. 9 There is a reference perhaps to Ps. Ixxxii. 6, with our Lord’s commentary thereon, St. John x. 34; or to 2 St. Pet. i. 4. 10 Cf. St. Luke x. 19. 1 Or: he, profaned ; who by Thy mediation hast made friendship for us with Thy Father. Answer us Thy servants, O Lord, [Thou] whom without ceasing! we entreat,? who at our supplication givest ® [us] power against the adversary; whom alway we ask, as [it were], for the overthrow of the Evil one; Hear us, O King Eternal; comfort the widows, help the orphans; pity and cleanse those who are possessed with unclean spirits, give wisdom to the unwise*; convert those who go astray; deliver those who are in prison; guard us all, for Thou, O Lord, art our God; blessed and glorious is Thy kingdom. The people: Amen.

At early dawn let the bishop assemble the people, so that the service may be finished before the rising of the sun.7 When he saith the First Hymn of Praise, of the Dawn, the presbyters and deacons and the rest, the faithful also, [standing] close by, let him say thus: 1 J.e, in a low voice. ? Here only in Test. Praise to the Lord. And let the people say: It is meet and right. HYMN OF PRAISE FOR THE DAWN The bishop: It is meet and right that we should praise and laud and give thanks to Thee, who didst make all, ineffable God. Stretching forth! our souls upward, we raise to Thee, O Lord, a hymn of praise for the morning,—to Thee who art all-wise, powerful, great in mercies, O God, the Con- firmer and Raiser-up of our souls ; we praise Thee, the Word who before the worlds wast begotten of the Father, and restest alone with Thy saints? who art praised with the hymns of the archangels——Thee the Maker, who wast not made with hands, and who makest known holy things which are invisible, pure, and spotless——Thee who hast made known to us the hidden mysteries? of wisdom, and didst promise to us immortal light; we lift up praise to Thee in pure holiness, we Thy servants, O Lord. And let the people say: We praise Thee, we bless Thee, we give thanks to Thee, O Lord; and we beseech Thee, O our God. Also [let] the bishop say: O God, the Begetter of light, the Principle* of life, the Giver of knowledge, the Gift of grace, the Maker of souls, who makest things [that are] beautiful, the Giver of the Holy Ghost, the Treasure of Wisdom, and the Maker of good things, the Lord, the Teacher of holiness, who rulest® the worlds by Thy will, the Receiver of pure prayers; we praise Thee, the Only-begotten Son, the First-born and Word of the Father, who didst bestow all Thy 1B.: having stretched forth. grace on us who call upon Thee, the Helper, and upon the Father who begat Thee; who hast an essence that cannot be injured, where neither moth nor worm?! doth corrupt?; who givest to all that with all their heart trust in Thee those things which the angels have desired to behold ;3 who art the Guardian of light eternal and [of] treasures incorruptible ; who hast by the will of Thy Father shed light on the darkness which [is] in us; who from the depth hast raised us up to light; who hast given us life out of* death, and bestowed upon us freedom out of * slavery ; who by the cross hast made us of the household of ° Thy Father, and by Thy gospel hast guided us to the heights of heaven, and hast comforted us by Thy prophets; who in Thine own Person hast made us of the household of God the Father of lights®; grant us, O Lord, that we may praise Thee, our God, so that always with unceasing thanksgiving’ we may speak praises to Thee, we Thy servants, O Lord. The people: We praise Thee, we bless Thee, we give thanks to Thee, we beseech Thee, O our God. Let the bishop also say: We sing to Thee with our mouths this triple hymn of praise as a figure of Thy kingdom, O Son of God, who [art] by § eternity; who [art] above all, with the Father ; whom all creation praiseth, trembling with fear of Thy Spirit; at whom all nature trembleth in fear and [whom] every soul of the righteous blesseth; with whom all we have taken refuge; who hast made confusion, storms, [and] wind to cease from us; who hast been to us an haven of rest,® and a place to flee unto from corruption; in whom we have hope of eternal salvation; who makest the peace- fulness of fine weather 1° for those who are buffeted on the seas and with the tempests; who in sicknesses! art entreated and healest without price; who art with those that are shut up in prison; who hast loosed us from the bonds of death ; [who art] the Comforter of the poor, and of those who mourn, and of those who have laboured and wearied them- selves with the cross; who turnest away from us every menace!; who for us hast reproved the craft of Satan; who drivest away his menaces,? and givest us courage; who thrustest away all error from those that trust in Thee; whom the prophets and apostles praised secretly: we praise Thee, O Lord, we lift up to Thee a doxology, so that, having known Thee, we may rest in the habitations of life, doing Thy will alway. And grant to us, O Lord, to walk according to Thy commandments, and in mercy visit us all, both small and great, the prince and his people, the shepherd and his flock ; for Thou, O Lord, art our God, and blessed and praised [is] Thy kingdom—T|the kingdom] of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, both before the worlds, and now and always, and for the ages, and for ever and ever without end. And let the people say: Amen. Let them sing psalms and four hymns of praise ; one? by Moses, and of Solomon, and of the other prophets. Thus: little singing-boys* ; two virgins®; three deacons ; three presbyters. And so let the hymn of praise be said by the bishop, or by one of the presbyters. Let wt be said thus: The grace of our Lord [be] with you all. And let the people say: And with thy spirit. And let the priest say: Also let us praise our Lord. And let the people say: Meetly and rightly. Let the priest say: Let your hearts be fixed. And let the people say: We have [them fixed] with the Lord. HYMN OF PRAISE OF THE SEAL! O Lord, the Father, the Giver of light, the Author of all power and of all spirits, the Sealer of eternal light, and the Guide of life, the Maker of felicity and immortality, who hast made us to pass through material darkness, and hast bestowed upon us? immaterial light; who hast loosed the bonds of dis- obedience and crowned us with the faith which is Thine; who dost not keep far off from Thy servants, but art in them always ; who dost not neglect those [souls] which with labour and in Thy fear beseech Thee; who knowest all things before they are thought,3 and searchest out all things before they are considered,* and givest what Thou wilt give before we ask Thee*®; who art well pleased to hear’ those who with heart undoubting serve Thee, O King of the highest lights and the soldiery ® of heaven, who hearest the archangels when they praise Thee,® and art pleased in them; Answer us, O Lord, we beseech Thee. Grant us with boldness [with] unceasing voice to praise Thee, to laud Thee, to lift up to Thee a doxology ; so that being guarded by Thee and guided in light, we Thy servants, O Lord, may constantly praise Thee. The people: We praise Thee, we bless Thee, we give thanks to Thee, O Lord; and we beseech Thee, O our God. The priest: O Lord Jesus, hear us, O Holy One, who wast the Voice of the dumb and the irrational, the Strength of the paralysed, the Giver of light to the blind, the Guide of the lame, the Cleanser of the lepers, the Curer of material fluxes, the Healer of the deaf and dumb, the Reprover of death, the Tormentor of darkness, the Ray of light, and the Lamp that is not quenched,! the Sun that is not darkened * [and] resteth [not]; but who always givest light unto* Thy saints; who hast established all things together for the good likeness * of comeliness ; who art the well-tempered Reason ; who hast plainly given light to all; who art the Saviour of the sons of men,* and the Converter of souls; who art the Provider of all things as is right, the Maker of the angels, who adornest all; the Thought of the Father; who didst found the worlds in prudence and wisdom, and didst establish them together; and wast sent from Thy eternal Father unto us ; the Intelligence of the Spirit who may not be apprehended or understood, the Maker-known of things invisible; Thou art glorious, and Thy Name is Wonderful.’ Therefore we also, Thy servants, O Lord, give praise to Thee. The people: We praise Thee, we bless Thee, we give thanks to Thee, O Lord; we beseech Thee, O our Lord. The priest: We sing, O holy Lord, this threefold hymn of praise to Thee, who didst give us a faith in Thee which cannot be loosed, whereby Thou didst make us to conquer the bonds of death; who didst create upright minds in ® them that trust in Thee, that they might be gods®; who by the Spirit didst give unto us to tread under foot all the power of the enemy that we! may not profane those things which may not be 1Cf, 2Sam. xiv. 7 and xxi. 17. 2 Cf. Eccl. xii. 2 and Isa. 1x. 20. M.: quenched. 3 Lit.: in. 4 Perhaps edpop¢lo translated. 5 Lit.: Reason of well-temperedness (evxpacia). ® Common Syriac expression for ‘‘ mankind.” 7 Isa. ix. 6. § Lit.: to; or: for. 9 There is a reference perhaps to Ps. Ixxxii. 6, with our Lord’s commentary thereon, St. John x. 34; or to 2 St. Pet. i. 4. 10 Cf. St. Luke x. 19. 1 Or: he, profaned ; who by Thy mediation hast made friendship for us with Thy Father. Answer us Thy servants, O Lord, [Thou] whom without ceasing! we entreat,? who at our supplication givest ® [us] power against the adversary; whom alway we ask, as [it were], for the overthrow of the Evil one; Hear us, O King Eternal; comfort the widows, help the orphans; pity and cleanse those who are possessed with unclean spirits, give wisdom to the unwise*; convert those who go astray; deliver those who are in prison; guard us all, for Thou, O Lord, art our God; blessed and glorious is Thy kingdom. The people: Amen.

At early dawn let the bishop assemble the people, so that the service may be finished before the rising of the sun.7 When he saith the First Hymn of Praise, of the Dawn, the presbyters and deacons and the rest, the faithful also, [standing] close by, let him say thus: 1 J.e, in a low voice. ? Here only in Test. Praise to the Lord. And let the people say: It is meet and right. HYMN OF PRAISE FOR THE DAWN The bishop: It is meet and right that we should praise and laud and give thanks to Thee, who didst make all, ineffable God. Stretching forth! our souls upward, we raise to Thee, O Lord, a hymn of praise for the morning,—to Thee who art all-wise, powerful, great in mercies, O God, the Con- firmer and Raiser-up of our souls ; we praise Thee, the Word who before the worlds wast begotten of the Father, and restest alone with Thy saints? who art praised with the hymns of the archangels——Thee the Maker, who wast not made with hands, and who makest known holy things which are invisible, pure, and spotless——Thee who hast made known to us the hidden mysteries? of wisdom, and didst promise to us immortal light; we lift up praise to Thee in pure holiness, we Thy servants, O Lord. And let the people say: We praise Thee, we bless Thee, we give thanks to Thee, O Lord; and we beseech Thee, O our God. Also [let] the bishop say: O God, the Begetter of light, the Principle* of life, the Giver of knowledge, the Gift of grace, the Maker of souls, who makest things [that are] beautiful, the Giver of the Holy Ghost, the Treasure of Wisdom, and the Maker of good things, the Lord, the Teacher of holiness, who rulest® the worlds by Thy will, the Receiver of pure prayers; we praise Thee, the Only-begotten Son, the First-born and Word of the Father, who didst bestow all Thy 1B.: having stretched forth. grace on us who call upon Thee, the Helper, and upon the Father who begat Thee; who hast an essence that cannot be injured, where neither moth nor worm?! doth corrupt?; who givest to all that with all their heart trust in Thee those things which the angels have desired to behold ;3 who art the Guardian of light eternal and [of] treasures incorruptible ; who hast by the will of Thy Father shed light on the darkness which [is] in us; who from the depth hast raised us up to light; who hast given us life out of* death, and bestowed upon us freedom out of * slavery ; who by the cross hast made us of the household of ° Thy Father, and by Thy gospel hast guided us to the heights of heaven, and hast comforted us by Thy prophets; who in Thine own Person hast made us of the household of God the Father of lights®; grant us, O Lord, that we may praise Thee, our God, so that always with unceasing thanksgiving’ we may speak praises to Thee, we Thy servants, O Lord. The people: We praise Thee, we bless Thee, we give thanks to Thee, we beseech Thee, O our God. Let the bishop also say: We sing to Thee with our mouths this triple hymn of praise as a figure of Thy kingdom, O Son of God, who [art] by § eternity; who [art] above all, with the Father ; whom all creation praiseth, trembling with fear of Thy Spirit; at whom all nature trembleth in fear and [whom] every soul of the righteous blesseth; with whom all we have taken refuge; who hast made confusion, storms, [and] wind to cease from us; who hast been to us an haven of rest,® and a place to flee unto from corruption; in whom we have hope of eternal salvation; who makest the peace- fulness of fine weather 1° for those who are buffeted on the seas and with the tempests; who in sicknesses! art entreated and healest without price; who art with those that are shut up in prison; who hast loosed us from the bonds of death ; [who art] the Comforter of the poor, and of those who mourn, and of those who have laboured and wearied them- selves with the cross; who turnest away from us every menace!; who for us hast reproved the craft of Satan; who drivest away his menaces,? and givest us courage; who thrustest away all error from those that trust in Thee; whom the prophets and apostles praised secretly: we praise Thee, O Lord, we lift up to Thee a doxology, so that, having known Thee, we may rest in the habitations of life, doing Thy will alway. And grant to us, O Lord, to walk according to Thy commandments, and in mercy visit us all, both small and great, the prince and his people, the shepherd and his flock ; for Thou, O Lord, art our God, and blessed and praised [is] Thy kingdom—T|the kingdom] of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, both before the worlds, and now and always, and for the ages, and for ever and ever without end. And let the people say: Amen. Let them sing psalms and four hymns of praise ; one? by Moses, and of Solomon, and of the other prophets. Thus: little singing-boys* ; two virgins®; three deacons ; three presbyters. And so let the hymn of praise be said by the bishop, or by one of the presbyters. Let wt be said thus: The grace of our Lord [be] with you all. And let the people say: And with thy spirit. And let the priest say: Also let us praise our Lord. And let the people say: Meetly and rightly. Let the priest say: Let your hearts be fixed. And let the people say: We have [them fixed] with the Lord. HYMN OF PRAISE OF THE SEAL! O Lord, the Father, the Giver of light, the Author of all power and of all spirits, the Sealer of eternal light, and the Guide of life, the Maker of felicity and immortality, who hast made us to pass through material darkness, and hast bestowed upon us? immaterial light; who hast loosed the bonds of dis- obedience and crowned us with the faith which is Thine; who dost not keep far off from Thy servants, but art in them always ; who dost not neglect those [souls] which with labour and in Thy fear beseech Thee; who knowest all things before they are thought,3 and searchest out all things before they are considered,* and givest what Thou wilt give before we ask Thee*®; who art well pleased to hear’ those who with heart undoubting serve Thee, O King of the highest lights and the soldiery ® of heaven, who hearest the archangels when they praise Thee,® and art pleased in them; Answer us, O Lord, we beseech Thee. Grant us with boldness [with] unceasing voice to praise Thee, to laud Thee, to lift up to Thee a doxology ; so that being guarded by Thee and guided in light, we Thy servants, O Lord, may constantly praise Thee. The people: We praise Thee, we bless Thee, we give thanks to Thee, O Lord; and we beseech Thee, O our God. The priest: O Lord Jesus, hear us, O Holy One, who wast the Voice of the dumb and the irrational, the Strength of the paralysed, the Giver of light to the blind, the Guide of the lame, the Cleanser of the lepers, the Curer of material fluxes, the Healer of the deaf and dumb, the Reprover of death, the Tormentor of darkness, the Ray of light, and the Lamp that is not quenched,! the Sun that is not darkened * [and] resteth [not]; but who always givest light unto* Thy saints; who hast established all things together for the good likeness * of comeliness ; who art the well-tempered Reason ; who hast plainly given light to all; who art the Saviour of the sons of men,* and the Converter of souls; who art the Provider of all things as is right, the Maker of the angels, who adornest all; the Thought of the Father; who didst found the worlds in prudence and wisdom, and didst establish them together; and wast sent from Thy eternal Father unto us ; the Intelligence of the Spirit who may not be apprehended or understood, the Maker-known of things invisible; Thou art glorious, and Thy Name is Wonderful.’ Therefore we also, Thy servants, O Lord, give praise to Thee. The people: We praise Thee, we bless Thee, we give thanks to Thee, O Lord; we beseech Thee, O our Lord. The priest: We sing, O holy Lord, this threefold hymn of praise to Thee, who didst give us a faith in Thee which cannot be loosed, whereby Thou didst make us to conquer the bonds of death; who didst create upright minds in ® them that trust in Thee, that they might be gods®; who by the Spirit didst give unto us to tread under foot all the power of the enemy that we! may not profane those things which may not be 1Cf, 2Sam. xiv. 7 and xxi. 17. 2 Cf. Eccl. xii. 2 and Isa. 1x. 20. M.: quenched. 3 Lit.: in. 4 Perhaps edpop¢lo translated. 5 Lit.: Reason of well-temperedness (evxpacia). ® Common Syriac expression for ‘‘ mankind.” 7 Isa. ix. 6. § Lit.: to; or: for. 9 There is a reference perhaps to Ps. Ixxxii. 6, with our Lord’s commentary thereon, St. John x. 34; or to 2 St. Pet. i. 4. 10 Cf. St. Luke x. 19. 1 Or: he, profaned ; who by Thy mediation hast made friendship for us with Thy Father. Answer us Thy servants, O Lord, [Thou] whom without ceasing! we entreat,? who at our supplication givest ® [us] power against the adversary; whom alway we ask, as [it were], for the overthrow of the Evil one; Hear us, O King Eternal; comfort the widows, help the orphans; pity and cleanse those who are possessed with unclean spirits, give wisdom to the unwise*; convert those who go astray; deliver those who are in prison; guard us all, for Thou, O Lord, art our God; blessed and glorious is Thy kingdom. The people: Amen.

At early dawn let the bishop assemble the people, so that the service may be finished before the rising of the sun.7 When he saith the First Hymn of Praise, of the Dawn, the presbyters and deacons and the rest, the faithful also, [standing] close by, let him say thus: 1 J.e, in a low voice. ? Here only in Test. Praise to the Lord. And let the people say: It is meet and right. HYMN OF PRAISE FOR THE DAWN The bishop: It is meet and right that we should praise and laud and give thanks to Thee, who didst make all, ineffable God. Stretching forth! our souls upward, we raise to Thee, O Lord, a hymn of praise for the morning,—to Thee who art all-wise, powerful, great in mercies, O God, the Con- firmer and Raiser-up of our souls ; we praise Thee, the Word who before the worlds wast begotten of the Father, and restest alone with Thy saints? who art praised with the hymns of the archangels——Thee the Maker, who wast not made with hands, and who makest known holy things which are invisible, pure, and spotless——Thee who hast made known to us the hidden mysteries? of wisdom, and didst promise to us immortal light; we lift up praise to Thee in pure holiness, we Thy servants, O Lord. And let the people say: We praise Thee, we bless Thee, we give thanks to Thee, O Lord; and we beseech Thee, O our God. Also [let] the bishop say: O God, the Begetter of light, the Principle* of life, the Giver of knowledge, the Gift of grace, the Maker of souls, who makest things [that are] beautiful, the Giver of the Holy Ghost, the Treasure of Wisdom, and the Maker of good things, the Lord, the Teacher of holiness, who rulest® the worlds by Thy will, the Receiver of pure prayers; we praise Thee, the Only-begotten Son, the First-born and Word of the Father, who didst bestow all Thy 1B.: having stretched forth. grace on us who call upon Thee, the Helper, and upon the Father who begat Thee; who hast an essence that cannot be injured, where neither moth nor worm?! doth corrupt?; who givest to all that with all their heart trust in Thee those things which the angels have desired to behold ;3 who art the Guardian of light eternal and [of] treasures incorruptible ; who hast by the will of Thy Father shed light on the darkness which [is] in us; who from the depth hast raised us up to light; who hast given us life out of* death, and bestowed upon us freedom out of * slavery ; who by the cross hast made us of the household of ° Thy Father, and by Thy gospel hast guided us to the heights of heaven, and hast comforted us by Thy prophets; who in Thine own Person hast made us of the household of God the Father of lights®; grant us, O Lord, that we may praise Thee, our God, so that always with unceasing thanksgiving’ we may speak praises to Thee, we Thy servants, O Lord. The people: We praise Thee, we bless Thee, we give thanks to Thee, we beseech Thee, O our God. Let the bishop also say: We sing to Thee with our mouths this triple hymn of praise as a figure of Thy kingdom, O Son of God, who [art] by § eternity; who [art] above all, with the Father ; whom all creation praiseth, trembling with fear of Thy Spirit; at whom all nature trembleth in fear and [whom] every soul of the righteous blesseth; with whom all we have taken refuge; who hast made confusion, storms, [and] wind to cease from us; who hast been to us an haven of rest,® and a place to flee unto from corruption; in whom we have hope of eternal salvation; who makest the peace- fulness of fine weather 1° for those who are buffeted on the seas and with the tempests; who in sicknesses! art entreated and healest without price; who art with those that are shut up in prison; who hast loosed us from the bonds of death ; [who art] the Comforter of the poor, and of those who mourn, and of those who have laboured and wearied them- selves with the cross; who turnest away from us every menace!; who for us hast reproved the craft of Satan; who drivest away his menaces,? and givest us courage; who thrustest away all error from those that trust in Thee; whom the prophets and apostles praised secretly: we praise Thee, O Lord, we lift up to Thee a doxology, so that, having known Thee, we may rest in the habitations of life, doing Thy will alway. And grant to us, O Lord, to walk according to Thy commandments, and in mercy visit us all, both small and great, the prince and his people, the shepherd and his flock ; for Thou, O Lord, art our God, and blessed and praised [is] Thy kingdom—T|the kingdom] of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, both before the worlds, and now and always, and for the ages, and for ever and ever without end. And let the people say: Amen. Let them sing psalms and four hymns of praise ; one? by Moses, and of Solomon, and of the other prophets. Thus: little singing-boys* ; two virgins®; three deacons ; three presbyters. And so let the hymn of praise be said by the bishop, or by one of the presbyters. Let wt be said thus: The grace of our Lord [be] with you all. And let the people say: And with thy spirit. And let the priest say: Also let us praise our Lord. And let the people say: Meetly and rightly. Let the priest say: Let your hearts be fixed. And let the people say: We have [them fixed] with the Lord. HYMN OF PRAISE OF THE SEAL! O Lord, the Father, the Giver of light, the Author of all power and of all spirits, the Sealer of eternal light, and the Guide of life, the Maker of felicity and immortality, who hast made us to pass through material darkness, and hast bestowed upon us? immaterial light; who hast loosed the bonds of dis- obedience and crowned us with the faith which is Thine; who dost not keep far off from Thy servants, but art in them always ; who dost not neglect those [souls] which with labour and in Thy fear beseech Thee; who knowest all things before they are thought,3 and searchest out all things before they are considered,* and givest what Thou wilt give before we ask Thee*®; who art well pleased to hear’ those who with heart undoubting serve Thee, O King of the highest lights and the soldiery ® of heaven, who hearest the archangels when they praise Thee,® and art pleased in them; Answer us, O Lord, we beseech Thee. Grant us with boldness [with] unceasing voice to praise Thee, to laud Thee, to lift up to Thee a doxology ; so that being guarded by Thee and guided in light, we Thy servants, O Lord, may constantly praise Thee. The people: We praise Thee, we bless Thee, we give thanks to Thee, O Lord; and we beseech Thee, O our God. The priest: O Lord Jesus, hear us, O Holy One, who wast the Voice of the dumb and the irrational, the Strength of the paralysed, the Giver of light to the blind, the Guide of the lame, the Cleanser of the lepers, the Curer of material fluxes, the Healer of the deaf and dumb, the Reprover of death, the Tormentor of darkness, the Ray of light, and the Lamp that is not quenched,! the Sun that is not darkened * [and] resteth [not]; but who always givest light unto* Thy saints; who hast established all things together for the good likeness * of comeliness ; who art the well-tempered Reason ; who hast plainly given light to all; who art the Saviour of the sons of men,* and the Converter of souls; who art the Provider of all things as is right, the Maker of the angels, who adornest all; the Thought of the Father; who didst found the worlds in prudence and wisdom, and didst establish them together; and wast sent from Thy eternal Father unto us ; the Intelligence of the Spirit who may not be apprehended or understood, the Maker-known of things invisible; Thou art glorious, and Thy Name is Wonderful.’ Therefore we also, Thy servants, O Lord, give praise to Thee. The people: We praise Thee, we bless Thee, we give thanks to Thee, O Lord; we beseech Thee, O our Lord. The priest: We sing, O holy Lord, this threefold hymn of praise to Thee, who didst give us a faith in Thee which cannot be loosed, whereby Thou didst make us to conquer the bonds of death; who didst create upright minds in ® them that trust in Thee, that they might be gods®; who by the Spirit didst give unto us to tread under foot all the power of the enemy that we! may not profane those things which may not be 1Cf, 2Sam. xiv. 7 and xxi. 17. 2 Cf. Eccl. xii. 2 and Isa. 1x. 20. M.: quenched. 3 Lit.: in. 4 Perhaps edpop¢lo translated. 5 Lit.: Reason of well-temperedness (evxpacia). ® Common Syriac expression for ‘‘ mankind.” 7 Isa. ix. 6. § Lit.: to; or: for. 9 There is a reference perhaps to Ps. Ixxxii. 6, with our Lord’s commentary thereon, St. John x. 34; or to 2 St. Pet. i. 4. 10 Cf. St. Luke x. 19. 1 Or: he, profaned ; who by Thy mediation hast made friendship for us with Thy Father. Answer us Thy servants, O Lord, [Thou] whom without ceasing! we entreat,? who at our supplication givest ® [us] power against the adversary; whom alway we ask, as [it were], for the overthrow of the Evil one; Hear us, O King Eternal; comfort the widows, help the orphans; pity and cleanse those who are possessed with unclean spirits, give wisdom to the unwise*; convert those who go astray; deliver those who are in prison; guard us all, for Thou, O Lord, art our God; blessed and glorious is Thy kingdom. The people: Amen.

At early dawn let the bishop assemble the people, so that the service may be finished before the rising of the sun.7 When he saith the First Hymn of Praise, of the Dawn, the presbyters and deacons and the rest, the faithful also, [standing] close by, let him say thus: 1 J.e, in a low voice. ? Here only in Test. Praise to the Lord. And let the people say: It is meet and right. HYMN OF PRAISE FOR THE DAWN The bishop: It is meet and right that we should praise and laud and give thanks to Thee, who didst make all, ineffable God. Stretching forth! our souls upward, we raise to Thee, O Lord, a hymn of praise for the morning,—to Thee who art all-wise, powerful, great in mercies, O God, the Con- firmer and Raiser-up of our souls ; we praise Thee, the Word who before the worlds wast begotten of the Father, and restest alone with Thy saints? who art praised with the hymns of the archangels——Thee the Maker, who wast not made with hands, and who makest known holy things which are invisible, pure, and spotless——Thee who hast made known to us the hidden mysteries? of wisdom, and didst promise to us immortal light; we lift up praise to Thee in pure holiness, we Thy servants, O Lord. And let the people say: We praise Thee, we bless Thee, we give thanks to Thee, O Lord; and we beseech Thee, O our God. Also [let] the bishop say: O God, the Begetter of light, the Principle* of life, the Giver of knowledge, the Gift of grace, the Maker of souls, who makest things [that are] beautiful, the Giver of the Holy Ghost, the Treasure of Wisdom, and the Maker of good things, the Lord, the Teacher of holiness, who rulest® the worlds by Thy will, the Receiver of pure prayers; we praise Thee, the Only-begotten Son, the First-born and Word of the Father, who didst bestow all Thy 1B.: having stretched forth. grace on us who call upon Thee, the Helper, and upon the Father who begat Thee; who hast an essence that cannot be injured, where neither moth nor worm?! doth corrupt?; who givest to all that with all their heart trust in Thee those things which the angels have desired to behold ;3 who art the Guardian of light eternal and [of] treasures incorruptible ; who hast by the will of Thy Father shed light on the darkness which [is] in us; who from the depth hast raised us up to light; who hast given us life out of* death, and bestowed upon us freedom out of * slavery ; who by the cross hast made us of the household of ° Thy Father, and by Thy gospel hast guided us to the heights of heaven, and hast comforted us by Thy prophets; who in Thine own Person hast made us of the household of God the Father of lights®; grant us, O Lord, that we may praise Thee, our God, so that always with unceasing thanksgiving’ we may speak praises to Thee, we Thy servants, O Lord. The people: We praise Thee, we bless Thee, we give thanks to Thee, we beseech Thee, O our God. Let the bishop also say: We sing to Thee with our mouths this triple hymn of praise as a figure of Thy kingdom, O Son of God, who [art] by § eternity; who [art] above all, with the Father ; whom all creation praiseth, trembling with fear of Thy Spirit; at whom all nature trembleth in fear and [whom] every soul of the righteous blesseth; with whom all we have taken refuge; who hast made confusion, storms, [and] wind to cease from us; who hast been to us an haven of rest,® and a place to flee unto from corruption; in whom we have hope of eternal salvation; who makest the peace- fulness of fine weather 1° for those who are buffeted on the seas and with the tempests; who in sicknesses! art entreated and healest without price; who art with those that are shut up in prison; who hast loosed us from the bonds of death ; [who art] the Comforter of the poor, and of those who mourn, and of those who have laboured and wearied them- selves with the cross; who turnest away from us every menace!; who for us hast reproved the craft of Satan; who drivest away his menaces,? and givest us courage; who thrustest away all error from those that trust in Thee; whom the prophets and apostles praised secretly: we praise Thee, O Lord, we lift up to Thee a doxology, so that, having known Thee, we may rest in the habitations of life, doing Thy will alway. And grant to us, O Lord, to walk according to Thy commandments, and in mercy visit us all, both small and great, the prince and his people, the shepherd and his flock ; for Thou, O Lord, art our God, and blessed and praised [is] Thy kingdom—T|the kingdom] of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, both before the worlds, and now and always, and for the ages, and for ever and ever without end. And let the people say: Amen. Let them sing psalms and four hymns of praise ; one? by Moses, and of Solomon, and of the other prophets. Thus: little singing-boys* ; two virgins®; three deacons ; three presbyters. And so let the hymn of praise be said by the bishop, or by one of the presbyters. Let wt be said thus: The grace of our Lord [be] with you all. And let the people say: And with thy spirit. And let the priest say: Also let us praise our Lord. And let the people say: Meetly and rightly. Let the priest say: Let your hearts be fixed. And let the people say: We have [them fixed] with the Lord. HYMN OF PRAISE OF THE SEAL! O Lord, the Father, the Giver of light, the Author of all power and of all spirits, the Sealer of eternal light, and the Guide of life, the Maker of felicity and immortality, who hast made us to pass through material darkness, and hast bestowed upon us? immaterial light; who hast loosed the bonds of dis- obedience and crowned us with the faith which is Thine; who dost not keep far off from Thy servants, but art in them always ; who dost not neglect those [souls] which with labour and in Thy fear beseech Thee; who knowest all things before they are thought,3 and searchest out all things before they are considered,* and givest what Thou wilt give before we ask Thee*®; who art well pleased to hear’ those who with heart undoubting serve Thee, O King of the highest lights and the soldiery ® of heaven, who hearest the archangels when they praise Thee,® and art pleased in them; Answer us, O Lord, we beseech Thee. Grant us with boldness [with] unceasing voice to praise Thee, to laud Thee, to lift up to Thee a doxology ; so that being guarded by Thee and guided in light, we Thy servants, O Lord, may constantly praise Thee. The people: We praise Thee, we bless Thee, we give thanks to Thee, O Lord; and we beseech Thee, O our God. The priest: O Lord Jesus, hear us, O Holy One, who wast the Voice of the dumb and the irrational, the Strength of the paralysed, the Giver of light to the blind, the Guide of the lame, the Cleanser of the lepers, the Curer of material fluxes, the Healer of the deaf and dumb, the Reprover of death, the Tormentor of darkness, the Ray of light, and the Lamp that is not quenched,! the Sun that is not darkened * [and] resteth [not]; but who always givest light unto* Thy saints; who hast established all things together for the good likeness * of comeliness ; who art the well-tempered Reason ; who hast plainly given light to all; who art the Saviour of the sons of men,* and the Converter of souls; who art the Provider of all things as is right, the Maker of the angels, who adornest all; the Thought of the Father; who didst found the worlds in prudence and wisdom, and didst establish them together; and wast sent from Thy eternal Father unto us ; the Intelligence of the Spirit who may not be apprehended or understood, the Maker-known of things invisible; Thou art glorious, and Thy Name is Wonderful.’ Therefore we also, Thy servants, O Lord, give praise to Thee. The people: We praise Thee, we bless Thee, we give thanks to Thee, O Lord; we beseech Thee, O our Lord. The priest: We sing, O holy Lord, this threefold hymn of praise to Thee, who didst give us a faith in Thee which cannot be loosed, whereby Thou didst make us to conquer the bonds of death; who didst create upright minds in ® them that trust in Thee, that they might be gods®; who by the Spirit didst give unto us to tread under foot all the power of the enemy that we! may not profane those things which may not be 1Cf, 2Sam. xiv. 7 and xxi. 17. 2 Cf. Eccl. xii. 2 and Isa. 1x. 20. M.: quenched. 3 Lit.: in. 4 Perhaps edpop¢lo translated. 5 Lit.: Reason of well-temperedness (evxpacia). ® Common Syriac expression for ‘‘ mankind.” 7 Isa. ix. 6. § Lit.: to; or: for. 9 There is a reference perhaps to Ps. Ixxxii. 6, with our Lord’s commentary thereon, St. John x. 34; or to 2 St. Pet. i. 4. 10 Cf. St. Luke x. 19. 1 Or: he, profaned ; who by Thy mediation hast made friendship for us with Thy Father. Answer us Thy servants, O Lord, [Thou] whom without ceasing! we entreat,? who at our supplication givest ® [us] power against the adversary; whom alway we ask, as [it were], for the overthrow of the Evil one; Hear us, O King Eternal; comfort the widows, help the orphans; pity and cleanse those who are possessed with unclean spirits, give wisdom to the unwise*; convert those who go astray; deliver those who are in prison; guard us all, for Thou, O Lord, art our God; blessed and glorious is Thy kingdom. The people: Amen.

At early dawn let the bishop assemble the people, so that the service may be finished before the rising of the sun.7 When he saith the First Hymn of Praise, of the Dawn, the presbyters and deacons and the rest, the faithful also, [standing] close by, let him say thus: 1 J.e, in a low voice. ? Here only in Test. Praise to the Lord. And let the people say: It is meet and right. HYMN OF PRAISE FOR THE DAWN The bishop: It is meet and right that we should praise and laud and give thanks to Thee, who didst make all, ineffable God. Stretching forth! our souls upward, we raise to Thee, O Lord, a hymn of praise for the morning,—to Thee who art all-wise, powerful, great in mercies, O God, the Con- firmer and Raiser-up of our souls ; we praise Thee, the Word who before the worlds wast begotten of the Father, and restest alone with Thy saints? who art praised with the hymns of the archangels——Thee the Maker, who wast not made with hands, and who makest known holy things which are invisible, pure, and spotless——Thee who hast made known to us the hidden mysteries? of wisdom, and didst promise to us immortal light; we lift up praise to Thee in pure holiness, we Thy servants, O Lord. And let the people say: We praise Thee, we bless Thee, we give thanks to Thee, O Lord; and we beseech Thee, O our God. Also [let] the bishop say: O God, the Begetter of light, the Principle* of life, the Giver of knowledge, the Gift of grace, the Maker of souls, who makest things [that are] beautiful, the Giver of the Holy Ghost, the Treasure of Wisdom, and the Maker of good things, the Lord, the Teacher of holiness, who rulest® the worlds by Thy will, the Receiver of pure prayers; we praise Thee, the Only-begotten Son, the First-born and Word of the Father, who didst bestow all Thy 1B.: having stretched forth. grace on us who call upon Thee, the Helper, and upon the Father who begat Thee; who hast an essence that cannot be injured, where neither moth nor worm?! doth corrupt?; who givest to all that with all their heart trust in Thee those things which the angels have desired to behold ;3 who art the Guardian of light eternal and [of] treasures incorruptible ; who hast by the will of Thy Father shed light on the darkness which [is] in us; who from the depth hast raised us up to light; who hast given us life out of* death, and bestowed upon us freedom out of * slavery ; who by the cross hast made us of the household of ° Thy Father, and by Thy gospel hast guided us to the heights of heaven, and hast comforted us by Thy prophets; who in Thine own Person hast made us of the household of God the Father of lights®; grant us, O Lord, that we may praise Thee, our God, so that always with unceasing thanksgiving’ we may speak praises to Thee, we Thy servants, O Lord. The people: We praise Thee, we bless Thee, we give thanks to Thee, we beseech Thee, O our God. Let the bishop also say: We sing to Thee with our mouths this triple hymn of praise as a figure of Thy kingdom, O Son of God, who [art] by § eternity; who [art] above all, with the Father ; whom all creation praiseth, trembling with fear of Thy Spirit; at whom all nature trembleth in fear and [whom] every soul of the righteous blesseth; with whom all we have taken refuge; who hast made confusion, storms, [and] wind to cease from us; who hast been to us an haven of rest,® and a place to flee unto from corruption; in whom we have hope of eternal salvation; who makest the peace- fulness of fine weather 1° for those who are buffeted on the seas and with the tempests; who in sicknesses! art entreated and healest without price; who art with those that are shut up in prison; who hast loosed us from the bonds of death ; [who art] the Comforter of the poor, and of those who mourn, and of those who have laboured and wearied them- selves with the cross; who turnest away from us every menace!; who for us hast reproved the craft of Satan; who drivest away his menaces,? and givest us courage; who thrustest away all error from those that trust in Thee; whom the prophets and apostles praised secretly: we praise Thee, O Lord, we lift up to Thee a doxology, so that, having known Thee, we may rest in the habitations of life, doing Thy will alway. And grant to us, O Lord, to walk according to Thy commandments, and in mercy visit us all, both small and great, the prince and his people, the shepherd and his flock ; for Thou, O Lord, art our God, and blessed and praised [is] Thy kingdom—T|the kingdom] of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, both before the worlds, and now and always, and for the ages, and for ever and ever without end. And let the people say: Amen. Let them sing psalms and four hymns of praise ; one? by Moses, and of Solomon, and of the other prophets. Thus: little singing-boys* ; two virgins®; three deacons ; three presbyters. And so let the hymn of praise be said by the bishop, or by one of the presbyters. Let wt be said thus: The grace of our Lord [be] with you all. And let the people say: And with thy spirit. And let the priest say: Also let us praise our Lord. And let the people say: Meetly and rightly. Let the priest say: Let your hearts be fixed. And let the people say: We have [them fixed] with the Lord. HYMN OF PRAISE OF THE SEAL! O Lord, the Father, the Giver of light, the Author of all power and of all spirits, the Sealer of eternal light, and the Guide of life, the Maker of felicity and immortality, who hast made us to pass through material darkness, and hast bestowed upon us? immaterial light; who hast loosed the bonds of dis- obedience and crowned us with the faith which is Thine; who dost not keep far off from Thy servants, but art in them always ; who dost not neglect those [souls] which with labour and in Thy fear beseech Thee; who knowest all things before they are thought,3 and searchest out all things before they are considered,* and givest what Thou wilt give before we ask Thee*®; who art well pleased to hear’ those who with heart undoubting serve Thee, O King of the highest lights and the soldiery ® of heaven, who hearest the archangels when they praise Thee,® and art pleased in them; Answer us, O Lord, we beseech Thee. Grant us with boldness [with] unceasing voice to praise Thee, to laud Thee, to lift up to Thee a doxology ; so that being guarded by Thee and guided in light, we Thy servants, O Lord, may constantly praise Thee. The people: We praise Thee, we bless Thee, we give thanks to Thee, O Lord; and we beseech Thee, O our God. The priest: O Lord Jesus, hear us, O Holy One, who wast the Voice of the dumb and the irrational, the Strength of the paralysed, the Giver of light to the blind, the Guide of the lame, the Cleanser of the lepers, the Curer of material fluxes, the Healer of the deaf and dumb, the Reprover of death, the Tormentor of darkness, the Ray of light, and the Lamp that is not quenched,! the Sun that is not darkened * [and] resteth [not]; but who always givest light unto* Thy saints; who hast established all things together for the good likeness * of comeliness ; who art the well-tempered Reason ; who hast plainly given light to all; who art the Saviour of the sons of men,* and the Converter of souls; who art the Provider of all things as is right, the Maker of the angels, who adornest all; the Thought of the Father; who didst found the worlds in prudence and wisdom, and didst establish them together; and wast sent from Thy eternal Father unto us ; the Intelligence of the Spirit who may not be apprehended or understood, the Maker-known of things invisible; Thou art glorious, and Thy Name is Wonderful.’ Therefore we also, Thy servants, O Lord, give praise to Thee. The people: We praise Thee, we bless Thee, we give thanks to Thee, O Lord; we beseech Thee, O our Lord. The priest: We sing, O holy Lord, this threefold hymn of praise to Thee, who didst give us a faith in Thee which cannot be loosed, whereby Thou didst make us to conquer the bonds of death; who didst create upright minds in ® them that trust in Thee, that they might be gods®; who by the Spirit didst give unto us to tread under foot all the power of the enemy that we! may not profane those things which may not be 1Cf, 2Sam. xiv. 7 and xxi. 17. 2 Cf. Eccl. xii. 2 and Isa. 1x. 20. M.: quenched. 3 Lit.: in. 4 Perhaps edpop¢lo translated. 5 Lit.: Reason of well-temperedness (evxpacia). ® Common Syriac expression for ‘‘ mankind.” 7 Isa. ix. 6. § Lit.: to; or: for. 9 There is a reference perhaps to Ps. Ixxxii. 6, with our Lord’s commentary thereon, St. John x. 34; or to 2 St. Pet. i. 4. 10 Cf. St. Luke x. 19. 1 Or: he, profaned ; who by Thy mediation hast made friendship for us with Thy Father. Answer us Thy servants, O Lord, [Thou] whom without ceasing! we entreat,? who at our supplication givest ® [us] power against the adversary; whom alway we ask, as [it were], for the overthrow of the Evil one; Hear us, O King Eternal; comfort the widows, help the orphans; pity and cleanse those who are possessed with unclean spirits, give wisdom to the unwise*; convert those who go astray; deliver those who are in prison; guard us all, for Thou, O Lord, art our God; blessed and glorious is Thy kingdom. The people: Amen.

At early dawn let the bishop assemble the people, so that the service may be finished before the rising of the sun.7 When he saith the First Hymn of Praise, of the Dawn, the presbyters and deacons and the rest, the faithful also, [standing] close by, let him say thus: 1 J.e, in a low voice. ? Here only in Test. Praise to the Lord. And let the people say: It is meet and right. HYMN OF PRAISE FOR THE DAWN The bishop: It is meet and right that we should praise and laud and give thanks to Thee, who didst make all, ineffable God. Stretching forth! our souls upward, we raise to Thee, O Lord, a hymn of praise for the morning,—to Thee who art all-wise, powerful, great in mercies, O God, the Con- firmer and Raiser-up of our souls ; we praise Thee, the Word who before the worlds wast begotten of the Father, and restest alone with Thy saints? who art praised with the hymns of the archangels——Thee the Maker, who wast not made with hands, and who makest known holy things which are invisible, pure, and spotless——Thee who hast made known to us the hidden mysteries? of wisdom, and didst promise to us immortal light; we lift up praise to Thee in pure holiness, we Thy servants, O Lord. And let the people say: We praise Thee, we bless Thee, we give thanks to Thee, O Lord; and we beseech Thee, O our God. Also [let] the bishop say: O God, the Begetter of light, the Principle* of life, the Giver of knowledge, the Gift of grace, the Maker of souls, who makest things [that are] beautiful, the Giver of the Holy Ghost, the Treasure of Wisdom, and the Maker of good things, the Lord, the Teacher of holiness, who rulest® the worlds by Thy will, the Receiver of pure prayers; we praise Thee, the Only-begotten Son, the First-born and Word of the Father, who didst bestow all Thy 1B.: having stretched forth. grace on us who call upon Thee, the Helper, and upon the Father who begat Thee; who hast an essence that cannot be injured, where neither moth nor worm?! doth corrupt?; who givest to all that with all their heart trust in Thee those things which the angels have desired to behold ;3 who art the Guardian of light eternal and [of] treasures incorruptible ; who hast by the will of Thy Father shed light on the darkness which [is] in us; who from the depth hast raised us up to light; who hast given us life out of* death, and bestowed upon us freedom out of * slavery ; who by the cross hast made us of the household of ° Thy Father, and by Thy gospel hast guided us to the heights of heaven, and hast comforted us by Thy prophets; who in Thine own Person hast made us of the household of God the Father of lights®; grant us, O Lord, that we may praise Thee, our God, so that always with unceasing thanksgiving’ we may speak praises to Thee, we Thy servants, O Lord. The people: We praise Thee, we bless Thee, we give thanks to Thee, we beseech Thee, O our God. Let the bishop also say: We sing to Thee with our mouths this triple hymn of praise as a figure of Thy kingdom, O Son of God, who [art] by § eternity; who [art] above all, with the Father ; whom all creation praiseth, trembling with fear of Thy Spirit; at whom all nature trembleth in fear and [whom] every soul of the righteous blesseth; with whom all we have taken refuge; who hast made confusion, storms, [and] wind to cease from us; who hast been to us an haven of rest,® and a place to flee unto from corruption; in whom we have hope of eternal salvation; who makest the peace- fulness of fine weather 1° for those who are buffeted on the seas and with the tempests; who in sicknesses! art entreated and healest without price; who art with those that are shut up in prison; who hast loosed us from the bonds of death ; [who art] the Comforter of the poor, and of those who mourn, and of those who have laboured and wearied them- selves with the cross; who turnest away from us every menace!; who for us hast reproved the craft of Satan; who drivest away his menaces,? and givest us courage; who thrustest away all error from those that trust in Thee; whom the prophets and apostles praised secretly: we praise Thee, O Lord, we lift up to Thee a doxology, so that, having known Thee, we may rest in the habitations of life, doing Thy will alway. And grant to us, O Lord, to walk according to Thy commandments, and in mercy visit us all, both small and great, the prince and his people, the shepherd and his flock ; for Thou, O Lord, art our God, and blessed and praised [is] Thy kingdom—T|the kingdom] of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, both before the worlds, and now and always, and for the ages, and for ever and ever without end. And let the people say: Amen. Let them sing psalms and four hymns of praise ; one? by Moses, and of Solomon, and of the other prophets. Thus: little singing-boys* ; two virgins®; three deacons ; three presbyters. And so let the hymn of praise be said by the bishop, or by one of the presbyters. Let wt be said thus: The grace of our Lord [be] with you all. And let the people say: And with thy spirit. And let the priest say: Also let us praise our Lord. And let the people say: Meetly and rightly. Let the priest say: Let your hearts be fixed. And let the people say: We have [them fixed] with the Lord. HYMN OF PRAISE OF THE SEAL! O Lord, the Father, the Giver of light, the Author of all power and of all spirits, the Sealer of eternal light, and the Guide of life, the Maker of felicity and immortality, who hast made us to pass through material darkness, and hast bestowed upon us? immaterial light; who hast loosed the bonds of dis- obedience and crowned us with the faith which is Thine; who dost not keep far off from Thy servants, but art in them always ; who dost not neglect those [souls] which with labour and in Thy fear beseech Thee; who knowest all things before they are thought,3 and searchest out all things before they are considered,* and givest what Thou wilt give before we ask Thee*®; who art well pleased to hear’ those who with heart undoubting serve Thee, O King of the highest lights and the soldiery ® of heaven, who hearest the archangels when they praise Thee,® and art pleased in them; Answer us, O Lord, we beseech Thee. Grant us with boldness [with] unceasing voice to praise Thee, to laud Thee, to lift up to Thee a doxology ; so that being guarded by Thee and guided in light, we Thy servants, O Lord, may constantly praise Thee. The people: We praise Thee, we bless Thee, we give thanks to Thee, O Lord; and we beseech Thee, O our God. The priest: O Lord Jesus, hear us, O Holy One, who wast the Voice of the dumb and the irrational, the Strength of the paralysed, the Giver of light to the blind, the Guide of the lame, the Cleanser of the lepers, the Curer of material fluxes, the Healer of the deaf and dumb, the Reprover of death, the Tormentor of darkness, the Ray of light, and the Lamp that is not quenched,! the Sun that is not darkened * [and] resteth [not]; but who always givest light unto* Thy saints; who hast established all things together for the good likeness * of comeliness ; who art the well-tempered Reason ; who hast plainly given light to all; who art the Saviour of the sons of men,* and the Converter of souls; who art the Provider of all things as is right, the Maker of the angels, who adornest all; the Thought of the Father; who didst found the worlds in prudence and wisdom, and didst establish them together; and wast sent from Thy eternal Father unto us ; the Intelligence of the Spirit who may not be apprehended or understood, the Maker-known of things invisible; Thou art glorious, and Thy Name is Wonderful.’ Therefore we also, Thy servants, O Lord, give praise to Thee. The people: We praise Thee, we bless Thee, we give thanks to Thee, O Lord; we beseech Thee, O our Lord. The priest: We sing, O holy Lord, this threefold hymn of praise to Thee, who didst give us a faith in Thee which cannot be loosed, whereby Thou didst make us to conquer the bonds of death; who didst create upright minds in ® them that trust in Thee, that they might be gods®; who by the Spirit didst give unto us to tread under foot all the power of the enemy that we! may not profane those things which may not be 1Cf, 2Sam. xiv. 7 and xxi. 17. 2 Cf. Eccl. xii. 2 and Isa. 1x. 20. M.: quenched. 3 Lit.: in. 4 Perhaps edpop¢lo translated. 5 Lit.: Reason of well-temperedness (evxpacia). ® Common Syriac expression for ‘‘ mankind.” 7 Isa. ix. 6. § Lit.: to; or: for. 9 There is a reference perhaps to Ps. Ixxxii. 6, with our Lord’s commentary thereon, St. John x. 34; or to 2 St. Pet. i. 4. 10 Cf. St. Luke x. 19. 1 Or: he, profaned ; who by Thy mediation hast made friendship for us with Thy Father. Answer us Thy servants, O Lord, [Thou] whom without ceasing! we entreat,? who at our supplication givest ® [us] power against the adversary; whom alway we ask, as [it were], for the overthrow of the Evil one; Hear us, O King Eternal; comfort the widows, help the orphans; pity and cleanse those who are possessed with unclean spirits, give wisdom to the unwise*; convert those who go astray; deliver those who are in prison; guard us all, for Thou, O Lord, art our God; blessed and glorious is Thy kingdom. The people: Amen.

At early dawn let the bishop assemble the people, so that the service may be finished before the rising of the sun.7 When he saith the First Hymn of Praise, of the Dawn, the presbyters and deacons and the rest, the faithful also, [standing] close by, let him say thus: 1 J.e, in a low voice. ? Here only in Test. Praise to the Lord. And let the people say: It is meet and right. HYMN OF PRAISE FOR THE DAWN The bishop: It is meet and right that we should praise and laud and give thanks to Thee, who didst make all, ineffable God. Stretching forth! our souls upward, we raise to Thee, O Lord, a hymn of praise for the morning,—to Thee who art all-wise, powerful, great in mercies, O God, the Con- firmer and Raiser-up of our souls ; we praise Thee, the Word who before the worlds wast begotten of the Father, and restest alone with Thy saints? who art praised with the hymns of the archangels——Thee the Maker, who wast not made with hands, and who makest known holy things which are invisible, pure, and spotless——Thee who hast made known to us the hidden mysteries? of wisdom, and didst promise to us immortal light; we lift up praise to Thee in pure holiness, we Thy servants, O Lord. And let the people say: We praise Thee, we bless Thee, we give thanks to Thee, O Lord; and we beseech Thee, O our God. Also [let] the bishop say: O God, the Begetter of light, the Principle* of life, the Giver of knowledge, the Gift of grace, the Maker of souls, who makest things [that are] beautiful, the Giver of the Holy Ghost, the Treasure of Wisdom, and the Maker of good things, the Lord, the Teacher of holiness, who rulest® the worlds by Thy will, the Receiver of pure prayers; we praise Thee, the Only-begotten Son, the First-born and Word of the Father, who didst bestow all Thy 1B.: having stretched forth. grace on us who call upon Thee, the Helper, and upon the Father who begat Thee; who hast an essence that cannot be injured, where neither moth nor worm?! doth corrupt?; who givest to all that with all their heart trust in Thee those things which the angels have desired to behold ;3 who art the Guardian of light eternal and [of] treasures incorruptible ; who hast by the will of Thy Father shed light on the darkness which [is] in us; who from the depth hast raised us up to light; who hast given us life out of* death, and bestowed upon us freedom out of * slavery ; who by the cross hast made us of the household of ° Thy Father, and by Thy gospel hast guided us to the heights of heaven, and hast comforted us by Thy prophets; who in Thine own Person hast made us of the household of God the Father of lights®; grant us, O Lord, that we may praise Thee, our God, so that always with unceasing thanksgiving’ we may speak praises to Thee, we Thy servants, O Lord. The people: We praise Thee, we bless Thee, we give thanks to Thee, we beseech Thee, O our God. Let the bishop also say: We sing to Thee with our mouths this triple hymn of praise as a figure of Thy kingdom, O Son of God, who [art] by § eternity; who [art] above all, with the Father ; whom all creation praiseth, trembling with fear of Thy Spirit; at whom all nature trembleth in fear and [whom] every soul of the righteous blesseth; with whom all we have taken refuge; who hast made confusion, storms, [and] wind to cease from us; who hast been to us an haven of rest,® and a place to flee unto from corruption; in whom we have hope of eternal salvation; who makest the peace- fulness of fine weather 1° for those who are buffeted on the seas and with the tempests; who in sicknesses! art entreated and healest without price; who art with those that are shut up in prison; who hast loosed us from the bonds of death ; [who art] the Comforter of the poor, and of those who mourn, and of those who have laboured and wearied them- selves with the cross; who turnest away from us every menace!; who for us hast reproved the craft of Satan; who drivest away his menaces,? and givest us courage; who thrustest away all error from those that trust in Thee; whom the prophets and apostles praised secretly: we praise Thee, O Lord, we lift up to Thee a doxology, so that, having known Thee, we may rest in the habitations of life, doing Thy will alway. And grant to us, O Lord, to walk according to Thy commandments, and in mercy visit us all, both small and great, the prince and his people, the shepherd and his flock ; for Thou, O Lord, art our God, and blessed and praised [is] Thy kingdom—T|the kingdom] of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, both before the worlds, and now and always, and for the ages, and for ever and ever without end. And let the people say: Amen. Let them sing psalms and four hymns of praise ; one? by Moses, and of Solomon, and of the other prophets. Thus: little singing-boys* ; two virgins®; three deacons ; three presbyters. And so let the hymn of praise be said by the bishop, or by one of the presbyters. Let wt be said thus: The grace of our Lord [be] with you all. And let the people say: And with thy spirit. And let the priest say: Also let us praise our Lord. And let the people say: Meetly and rightly. Let the priest say: Let your hearts be fixed. And let the people say: We have [them fixed] with the Lord. HYMN OF PRAISE OF THE SEAL! O Lord, the Father, the Giver of light, the Author of all power and of all spirits, the Sealer of eternal light, and the Guide of life, the Maker of felicity and immortality, who hast made us to pass through material darkness, and hast bestowed upon us? immaterial light; who hast loosed the bonds of dis- obedience and crowned us with the faith which is Thine; who dost not keep far off from Thy servants, but art in them always ; who dost not neglect those [souls] which with labour and in Thy fear beseech Thee; who knowest all things before they are thought,3 and searchest out all things before they are considered,* and givest what Thou wilt give before we ask Thee*®; who art well pleased to hear’ those who with heart undoubting serve Thee, O King of the highest lights and the soldiery ® of heaven, who hearest the archangels when they praise Thee,® and art pleased in them; Answer us, O Lord, we beseech Thee. Grant us with boldness [with] unceasing voice to praise Thee, to laud Thee, to lift up to Thee a doxology ; so that being guarded by Thee and guided in light, we Thy servants, O Lord, may constantly praise Thee. The people: We praise Thee, we bless Thee, we give thanks to Thee, O Lord; and we beseech Thee, O our God. The priest: O Lord Jesus, hear us, O Holy One, who wast the Voice of the dumb and the irrational, the Strength of the paralysed, the Giver of light to the blind, the Guide of the lame, the Cleanser of the lepers, the Curer of material fluxes, the Healer of the deaf and dumb, the Reprover of death, the Tormentor of darkness, the Ray of light, and the Lamp that is not quenched,! the Sun that is not darkened * [and] resteth [not]; but who always givest light unto* Thy saints; who hast established all things together for the good likeness * of comeliness ; who art the well-tempered Reason ; who hast plainly given light to all; who art the Saviour of the sons of men,* and the Converter of souls; who art the Provider of all things as is right, the Maker of the angels, who adornest all; the Thought of the Father; who didst found the worlds in prudence and wisdom, and didst establish them together; and wast sent from Thy eternal Father unto us ; the Intelligence of the Spirit who may not be apprehended or understood, the Maker-known of things invisible; Thou art glorious, and Thy Name is Wonderful.’ Therefore we also, Thy servants, O Lord, give praise to Thee. The people: We praise Thee, we bless Thee, we give thanks to Thee, O Lord; we beseech Thee, O our Lord. The priest: We sing, O holy Lord, this threefold hymn of praise to Thee, who didst give us a faith in Thee which cannot be loosed, whereby Thou didst make us to conquer the bonds of death; who didst create upright minds in ® them that trust in Thee, that they might be gods®; who by the Spirit didst give unto us to tread under foot all the power of the enemy that we! may not profane those things which may not be 1Cf, 2Sam. xiv. 7 and xxi. 17. 2 Cf. Eccl. xii. 2 and Isa. 1x. 20. M.: quenched. 3 Lit.: in. 4 Perhaps edpop¢lo translated. 5 Lit.: Reason of well-temperedness (evxpacia). ® Common Syriac expression for ‘‘ mankind.” 7 Isa. ix. 6. § Lit.: to; or: for. 9 There is a reference perhaps to Ps. Ixxxii. 6, with our Lord’s commentary thereon, St. John x. 34; or to 2 St. Pet. i. 4. 10 Cf. St. Luke x. 19. 1 Or: he, profaned ; who by Thy mediation hast made friendship for us with Thy Father. Answer us Thy servants, O Lord, [Thou] whom without ceasing! we entreat,? who at our supplication givest ® [us] power against the adversary; whom alway we ask, as [it were], for the overthrow of the Evil one; Hear us, O King Eternal; comfort the widows, help the orphans; pity and cleanse those who are possessed with unclean spirits, give wisdom to the unwise*; convert those who go astray; deliver those who are in prison; guard us all, for Thou, O Lord, art our God; blessed and glorious is Thy kingdom. The people: Amen.